Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

a society on the move

Толкование Перевод

1 move

move

A n

1 ( movement) gen mouvement m ; ( gesture) geste m ; one move and you're dead! un geste et vous êtes mort! ; to watch sb's every move surveiller chacun des gestes de qn ; don't make any sudden moves ne fais pas de mouvement brusque ; there was a move towards the door il y a eu un mouvement vers la porte ; let's make a move ○ si on bougeait ○ ? ; it's time I made a move ○ il est temps de partir ;

2 ( transfer) ( of residence) déménagement m ; ( of company) transfert m ; the move took a day le déménagement a pris une journée ; the firm's move out of town le transfert de la société à l'extérieur de la ville ; our friends helped with the move nos amis nous ont aidés à déménager ; our move to Brighton notre installation à Brighton ; to make the move to London [family] s'installer à Londres ; [firm] être transféré à Londres ; [employee] être muté à Londres ; she made the move from sales to management elle est passée des ventes à la direction ; she's due for a move il est temps de la muter ;

3 Games coup m ; his last/next move son dernier/prochain coup ; white has the first move les blancs jouent en premier ; it's your move c'est ton tour, c'est à toi de jouer ;

4 (step, act) manœuvre f ; a good/bad move une bonne/mauvaise idée ; what's our next move? que faisons-nous ensuite? ; to make the first move faire le premier pas ; they have made no move(s) to allay public anxiety ils n'ont rien fait pour rassurer l'opinion publique ; there has been a move towards liberalization il y a eu une évolution dans le sens de la libéralisation ; in a move to counter opposition attacks… pour tenter de parer les attaques de l'opposition…

B on the move adj phr to be on the move [army] être en mouvement ; [train] être en marche ; to be always on the move [diplomat, family] être tout le temps en train de déménager ; [nomad, traveller] être toujours sur les routes or par monts et par vaux ; the circus is on the move again le cirque repart à nouveau ; a society on the move fig une société en pleine évolution.

C vtr

1 ( change position of) déplacer [game piece, cursor, bus stop, car, furniture] ; transporter [injured person, patient, army] ; ( to clear a space) enlever [object] ; move your things! enlève tes affaires! ; to move sb to another hospital transporter qn dans un autre hôpital ; he's too ill to be moved il est trop malade pour être transporté ; to move sth off enlever qch de [table, chair] ; to move sth out of enlever qch de [room, house] ; move the chair out of the way enlève la chaise de là ; move your head, I can't see! pousse ta tête, je ne vois rien! ; to move sth into transporter qch dans [room, garden] ; to move sth upstairs/downstairs monter/descendre qch ; to move sth further away/closer éloigner/rapprocher qch ; to move troops to the front envoyer des troupes au front ;

2 ( set in motion) [person] bouger, remuer [limb, finger, head] ; [wind, water, mechanism] faire bouger [leaf, branch, wheel, cog] ;

3 ( to new location or job) muter [employee, staff] ; transférer [office, headquarters] ; I've asked to be moved j'ai demandé à être muté ;

4 (to new house, site) déménager [furniture, belongings, equipment] ; to move house déménager ; a local firm moved us une entreprise locale a fait notre déménagement ;

5 ( affect) émouvoir [person] ; to be moved by sth être ému par qch ; moved to tears ému aux larmes ;

6 (prompt, motivate) to move sb to/to do [circumstance] amener qn à/à faire ; he was moved to act by the letter la lettre l'a incité à agir ; I felt moved to protest j'ai senti que je devais protester ;

7 ( propose) proposer [amendment, adjournment] ; to move that the matter (should) be put to the vote proposer que la question soit soumise au vote ;

8 (sell, shift) vendre [goods, stock].

D vi

1 (stir, not stay still) [person, branch, earth] bouger ; [lips] remuer ; don't move! ne bouge pas! ; it won't move cela ne bouge pas ; will you please move! veux-tu te pousser? ; I can't move for plants in here GB je ne peux pas bouger ici, tellement il y a de plantes ; you can't move for tourists in town GB on ne peut rien faire en ville, tellement il y a de touristes ;

2 (proceed, travel) [vehicle] rouler ; [person] avancer ; [procession, army] être en marche ; we were moving at about 65 kilometres an hour nous roulions à environ 65 kilomètres à l'heure ; we'd better keep moving nous ferions mieux de continuer ; we must get things moving fig nous devons faire avancer les choses ; things are starting to move on the job front les choses commencent à avancer côté travail ; go on, get moving! allez, avance! ; to move into entrer dans ; to move out of sortir de ; we are moving into a new era in science nous entrons dans une nouvelle ère de la science ; to move along/across avancer le long de/à travers ; his fingers moved rapidly over the keys ses doigts couraient sur les touches ; to move back reculer ; to move forward s'avancer ; to move away s'éloigner ; she has moved away from this view elle a changé d'avis ; to move away from the window s'écarter de la fenêtre ; to move up monter ; to move down descendre ; public opinion has moved to the right l'opinion publique a glissé vers la droite ;

3 ○ ( proceed quickly) that cat can really move! ce chat est très vif! ; that traffic cop's ○ really moving! t'as vu comme il bombe ce motard ○ ! ;

4 (change home, location) [person, family, firm, shop] déménager ; to move to s'installer à [countryside, Paris] ; s'installer en [Scotland, France] ; to move to a bigger/smaller house s'installer dans une maison plus grande/plus petite ; to move to Avenue Gambetta/Oxford Street s'installer avenue Gambetta/dans Oxford Street ; to move back to England se réinstaller en Angleterre ;

5 ( change job) être muté ; to move to être muté à [accounts, different department] ;

6 ( act) agir ; to move on intervenir sur [problem, question] ; to move to do intervenir pour faire ; he moved swiftly to deny the allegations il s'est empressé de démentir les allégations ;

7 Games [player] jouer ; [piece] se déplacer ;

8 Comm (sell, be sold) se vendre ; this line is moving fast ces articles se vendent bien.

E ○ v refl to move oneself se pousser ; move yourself! ( get out of way) pousse-toi! ; ( hurry up) avance!

Idioms

to get a move on ○ se magner ○, se dépêcher ; to make a move on sb ○ draguer ○ qn ; to move with the times vivre avec son temps ; to put the moves on sb ○ US faire des avances à qn.

Phrasal verbs

■ move about, move around:

▶ move about

1 ( to different position) [person] remuer ; [object] bouger ;

2 ( to different home) déménager ;

▶ move [sb/sth] about déplacer [object, furniture] ; they move him around a lot between branches/departments on le fait souvent changer de succursale/service.

■ move along:

▶ move along

1 ( stop loitering) circuler ; ( proceed) avancer ; ( squeeze up) se pousser ; move along please! ( on bus) avancez un peu dans le fond s'il vous plaît! ;

2 fig ( progress) things are moving along nicely les choses se mettent en place ;

▶ move [sb/sth] along faire circuler [loiterers, crowd] ; faire avancer [herd, group].

■ move away:

▶ move away ( by moving house) déménager ; ( by leaving scene of activity) partir ; to move away from quitter [area, accident scene] ;

▶ move [sb/sth] away, move away [sb/sth] faire reculer [crowd] ; déplacer [obstruction].

■ move down:

▶ move down (in list, hierarchy) descendre ;

▶ move [sb] down, move down [sb]

1 GB Sch faire repasser [qn] au niveau inférieur [pupil] ;

2 gen (in division, ranking) faire redescendre [team, player] ;

▶ move [sth] down, move down [sth] ( to lower shelf etc) mettre [qch] plus bas.

■ move in:

▶ move in

1 ( to house) emménager ; to move in with s'installer avec [friend, relative] ; aller vivre avec [lover] ;

2 (advance, attack) [troops, police, bulldozer] s'avancer ; to move in on [police, attackers, demolition men] s'avancer sur [person, site] ; [corporate raider, racketeer] lancer une opération sur [market, company] ;

3 ( intervene) [company, government] intervenir ;

▶ move [sb] in, move in [sb]

1 ( place in housing) [authorities, council] installer [family etc] ;

2 ( change residence) a friend helped to move me in un ami m'a aidé à emménager.

■ move off [procession, parade] partir ; [vehicle] se mettre en route ; [troops] se mettre en marche.

■ move on:

▶ move on

1 [person, traveller] se mettre en route ; [vehicle] repartir ; [time] passer ; to move on to aller à [Manchester, Lille etc] ; to move on to a new town aller dans une autre ville ; passer à [next item] ; to move on to consider sth passer à qch ; to move on to sth better faire quelque chose de mieux ; let's move on ( in discussion) passons au point suivant ;

2 ( keep moving) [crowd, traffic] circuler ;

3 ( develop) things have moved on since depuis, les choses ont changé ; I'm OK now, I've moved on ça va maintenant, c'est du passé ;

▶ move [sth] on, move on [sth] GB faire avancer [discussion] ; avancer [clock hands] ;

▶ move [sb] on, move on [sb] GB faire circuler [busker, street trader].

■ move out:

▶ move out ( of house) déménager ; ( of camp) [soldiers, tanks] quitter les lieux ; to move out of quitter [house, office, area] ;

▶ move [sb/sth] out, move out [sb/sth] évacuer [residents] ; enlever [object].

■ move over:

▶ move over

1 se pousser ; move over! pousse-toi ;

2 fig ( for younger generation etc) céder la place (for sb à qn) ;

▶ move [sb/sth] over déplacer [person, object] ; move it over to the left déplace-le vers la gauche.

■ move up:

▶ move up

1 ( make room) se pousser ;

2 ( be promoted) [employee] recevoir une promotion ; to move up to second place (in list, chart) passer à la seconde place ; to move up to the first division passer en première division ;

▶ move [sb] up, move up [sb]

1 GB Sch faire passer [qn] au niveau supérieur [pupil] ;

2 Sport (into higher league, division) faire monter [team, player] ;

▶ move [sth] up ( to higher shelf etc) mettre [qch] plus haut.

Big English-French dictionary > move
2 ♦ move

♦ move /mu:v/
n.

1 movimento; mossa: to make an abrupt move, fare un movimento brusco; If you make a move, I'll kill her, se fai una mossa, la uccido

2 ( nei giochi) mossa: I've learnt all the moves in chess, ho imparato tutte le mosse degli scacchi; It's your move!, a te la mossa!

3 trasloco; sgombero; trasferimento ( a un nuovo ufficio, di un calciatore, ecc.)

4 (fig.) mossa; iniziativa; manovra; azione: a bad (o false) move, una mossa falsa; a good move, una mossa buona; a smart (o clever) move, una mossa abile (o scaltra); to make the first move, fare la prima mossa; a move to cut down unemployment, una manovra per ridurre la disoccupazione

5 (demogr.) movimento migratorio

6 (leg.) richiesta; istanza

7 ( sport) azione; puntata offensiva: a sweeping move, un'azione a largo raggio

● (fam.) to get a move on, darsi una mossa (fam.); spicciarsi: DIALOGO → - At the museum- Come on, kids, get a move on!, forza, bambini, datevi una mossa! □ (fig. USA) to know a move or two, sapere il fatto proprio; non essere nato ieri □ (fam.) to make a move, cominciare ad andarsene □ to be on the move, essere in movimento; (fam.) essere in giro (o in viaggio); ( del traffico) essere scorrevole: Enemy forces were on the move, truppe nemiche erano in movimento □ (fam.) What's the next move?, e ora, che si fa?
♦ (to) move /mu:v/
A v. t.

1 muovere; mettere in moto; spostare; trasportare: Move your chair closer to the table, sposta la tua sedia verso la tavola (o avvicina la tua sedia alla tavola); to move one's car, spostare la macchina; to move troops, spostare (o trasportare) truppe; The wind moved the treetops, il vento muoveva le cime degli alberi

2 indurre; stimolare; muovere, spingere (fig.): to move sb. to tears [to laughter], muovere q. alle lacrime [al riso]; Nothing could move him to help me, niente poté indurlo ad aiutarmi

3 commuovere: The tale of their misfortunes moved me deeply, il racconto delle loro sventure mi commosse profondamente

4 ( anche polit.) proporre; suggerire; fare istanza; presentare: to move a motion, proporre una mozione; to move an amendment, presentare un emendamento; Mr Chairman, I move that the meeting be adjourned, signor Presidente, propongo che la seduta sia rinviata

5 trasferire, traslocare ( dipendenti, giocatori, ecc.); to move house, traslocare

6 (fam.) vendere, piazzare ( merce)

B v. i.

1 muoversi; essere in moto; spostarsi; circolare (fam.): Keep moving!, continua a muoverti!; non fermarti!; I pushed hard, but the door wouldn't move, spinsi forte, ma la porta non si mosse

2 (a scacchi, a dama) muovere; fare una mossa: The rook moves in a straight line, la torre muove in linea retta; It's your turn to move, tocca a te muovere

3 sgombrare; cambiare casa; trasferirsi; traslocare: We decided to move into town, decidemmo di trasferirci in città; DIALOGO → - New member of staff 1- He's moving down from Newcastle just to come and work here, si trasferisce da Newcastle proprio per venire a lavorare qui; ( sport) He moved from Juventus to Chelsea, si è trasferito dalla Juventus al Chelsea

4 muoversi (fig.); prendere l'iniziativa; evolvere; far progressi: Things are moving rapidly, la situazione evolve rapidamente

5 (fin.) oscillare: Our shares moved between 60 and 63 dollars, le nostre azioni hanno oscillato tra i 60 e i 63 dollari

6 ( dell'intestino) sgombrarsi

7 (fam.) muoversi; incamminarsi; andarsene: Let's be moving on, incamminiamoci!

8 (comm.: di merce) vendersi: Our line of goods is moving quickly, i nostri articoli si vendono alla svelta

9 (naut.) tonneggiare

10 (mecc.) avere gioco; essere lento

11 passare ( in classifica): Our team has moved from 20th to tenth place, la nostra squadra è passata dal 20В° al decimo posto

12 (fam.: autom., ecc.) correre; filare; andare forte: Now the runners are really moving!, adesso i corridori vanno davvero forte!

● (fig.) to move the goal posts, cambiare le regole del gioco durante la partita; cambiare le carte in tavola □ (fig.) to move heaven and earth, muovere mari e monti; fare l'impossibile □ to move in good society, frequentare l'alta società □ to move oneself, muoversi; spostarsi □ to move with the times, tenersi al passo coi tempi □ not to move a step, non muovere un passo ( anche fig.) □ Time moves on, il tempo passa.

English-Italian dictionary > ♦ move
3 move

1. noun
1) (change of residence) Umzug, der; (change of job) Wechsel, der

2) (action taken) Schritt, der; (Footb. etc.) Spielzug, der

3) (turn in game) Zug, der; (fig.) [Schach]zug, der

make a move — ziehen

it's your move — du bist am Zug

4)

be on the move — (moving about) [Person:] unterwegs sein

5)

make a move — (initiate action) etwas tun od. unternehmen; (coll.): (leave, depart) losziehen (ugs.)

make the first move — den Anfang machen

make no move — sich nicht rühren

make no move to help somebody — keine Anstalten machen, jemandem zu helfen

6)

get a move on — (coll.) einen Zahn zulegen (ugs.)

get a move on! — (coll.) [mach] Tempo! (ugs.)
2. transitive verb
1) (change position of) bewegen; wegräumen [Hindernis, Schutt]; (transport) befördern

move the chair over here — rück den Stuhl hier herüber!

move something to a new position — etwas an einen neuen Platz bringen

move house — umziehen

move the luggage into the building — das Gepäck ins Gebäude hineinbringen

not move a muscle — sich nicht rühren

please move your head [to one side] — bitte tun Sie Ihren Kopf zur Seite

move it! — (coll.)

move yourself! — (coll.) Beeilung! (ugs.)

move somebody to another department/job — jemanden in eine andere Abteilung/Position versetzen

move police/troops into an area — Polizeikräfte/Truppen in ein Gebiet schicken

2) (in game) ziehen

3) (affect) bewegen; berühren

move somebody to laughter/anger — jemanden zum Lachen bringen/jemandes Ärger erregen

move somebody to tears — jemanden zu Tränen rühren

move somebody to pity — jemandes Mitleid erregen

be moved to pity — vor Mitleid gerührt sein

be moved by something — über etwas (Akk.) gerührt sein

4) (prompt)

move somebody to do something — jemanden dazu bewegen, etwas zu tun

somebody is not to be moved — jemand lässt sich nicht erschüttern

5) (propose) beantragen [Beendigung, Danksagung]; stellen [Antrag]

6) (Commerc.): (sell) absetzen
3. intransitive verb
1) (go from place to place) sich bewegen; (by car, bus, train) fahren; (on foot) gehen; (coll.): (start, leave) gehen; [Wolken:] ziehen ( across über + Akk.)

move with the times — (fig.) mit der Zeit gehen

get moving! — beeil dich!

start to move — [Fahrzeug:] sich in Bewegung setzen

nobody moved — niemand rührte sich von der Stelle

he has moved to another department — er ist jetzt in einer anderen Abteilung

Don't move. I'll be back soon — Bleib hier od. Geh nicht weg. Ich bin gleich zurück

2) (in games) ziehen

3) (fig.): (initiate action) handeln; aktiv werden

move quickly to do something — schnell handeln und etwas tun

4) (in certain circles, part of society, part of town) verkehren

5) (change residence or accommodation) umziehen (to nach); (into flat etc.) einziehen ( into in + Akk.); (out of town) wegziehen ( out of aus); (out of flat etc.) ausziehen ( out of aus)

I want to move to London — ich will nach London ziehen

6) (change posture or state) sich bewegen; (in order to make oneself comfortable etc.) eine andere Haltung einnehmen

don't move or I'll shoot — keine Bewegung, oder ich schieße

7) (make progress) vorankommen

get things moving — vorankommen

things are moving now — jetzt geht es voran

move towards — näherkommen (+ Dat.) [Einigung, Höhepunkt, Kompromiss]

8) (Commerc.): (be sold) [Waren:] Absatz finden, sich absetzen lassen

9) (coll.): (go fast)

that car can really move — der Wagen ist enorm schnell (ugs.)

Phrasal Verbs:

- academic.ru/105921/move_about">move about

- move along

- move in

- move off

- move on

- move out

- move over

- move up

* * *
[mu:v] 1. verb
1) (to (cause to) change position or go from one place to another: He moved his arm; Don't move!; Please move your car.) (fort-)bewegen

2) (to change houses: We're moving on Saturday.) umziehen

3) (to affect the feelings or emotions of: I was deeply moved by the film.) ergreifen
2. noun
1) ((in board games) an act of moving a piece: You can win this game in three moves.) der Zug

2) (an act of changing homes: How did your move go?) der Umzug

•

- movable
- moveable
- movement
- movie
- moving
- movingly
- get a move on
- make a move
- move along
- move heaven and earth
- move house
- move in
- move off
- move out
- move up
- on the move
* * *

move

[mu:v]

I. n

1. no pl (movement) Bewegung f

she made a sudden \move towards me plötzlich bewegte sie sich auf mich zu

I hate the way my boss watches my every \move ich hasse es, wie meine Chefin jede meiner Bewegungen beobachtet

one \move and you are dead [or and I'll shoot]! keine Bewegung oder ich schieße!

to be on the \move unterwegs sein; ( fig) country sich im Umbruch befinden

she's on the \move sie verändert gerade viele Dinge in ihrem Leben

to make a \move ( fam: leave) sich akk auf den Weg machen; (act) etwas unternehmen; (start) loslegen fam

let's make a \move, the shops are closing! ( fam) wir müssen los, die Geschäfte schließen gleich!

to make no \move sich akk nicht rühren; ( fig)

nobody was making a \move [to go] niemand machte Anstalten zu gehen

2. (step) Schritt m; (measure) Maßnahme f

a \move to democracy/peace ein Schritt m hin zur Demokratie/zum Frieden

to make the first \move den ersten Schritt tun

3. (in games) Zug m; CHESS [Schach]zug m

it's your \move du bist dran

to make a \move CHESS ziehen

4. ( fig: strategy) [Schach]zug m

a clever [or smart] \move ein geschickter [o kluger] Schachzug

5. (change of residence) Umzug m; (change of job) Stellenwechsel m; (transfer) Versetzung f

we've had four \moves in three years wir sind in drei Jahren viermal umgezogen

I don't feel like another [job] \move yet ich möchte nicht schon wieder meine Stelle wechseln

to be on the \move gerade am Umziehen sein

6.

▶ to get a \move on ( fam) sich akk beeilen

get a \move on! ( fam) Beeilung!

▶ to make a \move on sb ( fam) jdn anmachen fam

▶ to make one's \move on sb ( fam) sich akk an jdn heranmachen

II. vi

1. (change position) sich akk bewegen; (go) gehen; (drive) fahren; (walk further on) weitergehen; (run further on) weiterlaufen; (drive further on) weiterfahren; (budge up) rücken

you couldn't \move in the bar last night man konnte sich gestern Abend in der Bar vor lauter Leuten kaum rühren

no one \moved keiner rührte sich

he told his children not to \move er sagte seinen Kindern, sie sollten sich nicht von der Stelle rühren

don't \move or I'll shoot! keine Bewegung oder ich schieße!

don't \move, I'll be back in a second rühr dich nicht von der Stelle, ich bin gleich zurück

please \move back! bitte zurücktreten!

keep moving! bitte gehen Sie weiter!

to \move in a circle object sich akk kreisförmig bewegen; (walk) im Kreis gehen

to \move [out of the way] aus dem Weg gehen, Platz machen

to \move [aside] (go) zur Seite gehen; (budge up) rücken

to begin to \move sich akk in Bewegung setzen

2. ( fig: change)

Sophie has \moved into a higher class Sophie geht nun in die nächsthöhere Klasse

that's my final decision, and I am not going to \move [on it] das ist mein letztes Wort und dabei bleibt es

to \move off a subject das Thema wechseln

3. ( fig: progress) vorankommen

things are finally moving now ( fam) jetzt tut sich endlich was fam

to \move into new markets neue Märkte erschließen

to \move with the times mit der Zeit gehen

to \move forward Fortschritte machen

4. (change address) umziehen, SCHWEIZ a. zügeln; (change job) [den Arbeitsplatz] wechseln

he's moving from the publicity department to the sales department er wechselt von der Werbeabteilung in die Verkaufsabteilung

to \move to Berlin/the city/the country nach Berlin/in die Stadt/auf's Land ziehen

to \move into a flat/a house/an office in eine Wohnung/ein Haus/ein Büro einziehen

5. (in games) ziehen

whose turn is it to \move next? wer ist am Zug?

6. ( fam: leave) gehen, aufbrechen fam

to get moving sich akk auf den Weg machen

we have to get moving wir müssen los fam

7. ( fam: hurry) sich akk beeilen

\move [or get moving]! ( fam) nun mach schon! fam, Beeilung! fam

to get moving on sth sich akk [schließlich] mit etw dat beeilen

8. ( fam: start)

to get moving loslegen fam

to get moving on sth sich akk an etw akk machen, mit etw dat loslegen

9. ( fam: go fast)

Nigel's new car can really \move Nigels neuer Wagen ist sehr schnell

10. (sell) sich gut verkaufen lassen

this new shampoo is moving really fast das neue Shampoo findet reißenden Absatz fam

11. (frequent socially) verkehren geh

she \moves in a small circle of friends sie hat einen kleinen Freundeskreis

12. ( fig form: suggest)

▪ to \move for sth für etw akk plädieren

13. ( fig: pass) time vergehen

time \moves so quickly! wie die Zeit vergeht!

14. MED

have your bowels \moved? hatten Sie Stuhlgang?

III. vt

1.

▪ to \move sth (change position of) etw bewegen; (in a text) etw verschieben; (place somewhere else) etw woanders hinstellen; (push somewhere else) etw verrücken; (clear) etw wegräumen; (rearrange) furniture etw umstellen; (transport) etw befördern

I asked you not to \move my shoes/books ich habe dich doch gebeten, meine Schuhe stehen/meine Bücher liegen zu lassen

the defendant stood without moving a muscle as the judge passed sentence der Angeklagte nahm das Urteil regungslos entgegen

don't \move a muscle! ( fam) keine Bewegung!

please \move your legs away! bitte nehmen Sie Ihre Beine da weg!

we finally \moved the crockery into the cupboards endlich haben wir das Geschirr in die Schränke [ein]geräumt

don't \move anything! bitte lassen Sie alles so, wie es ist!

could you please \move your car? könnten Sie bitte [ihren Wagen] wegfahren?

the bus stop was \moved 100 metres down the road die Bushaltestelle wurde 100 Meter die Straße hinunter verlegt

\move your chair closer to the table rück deinen Stuhl näher an den Tisch [heran]

please \move your head to the left drehen Sie Ihren Kopf bitte nach links

to \move a wall eine Wand versetzen

to \move sth [out of the way] etw wegräumen; furniture etw wegrücken

to \move sth [aside] etw beiseiteräumen

2. (reschedule)

▪ to \move sth etw verlegen [o verschieben]

can we \move our meeting to another day? können wir unseren Termin vertagen?

3.

▪ to \move sb (transfer) jdn verlegen; (to another job, class) jdn versetzen

the government \moved troops into the crisis area die Regierung schickte Truppen ins Krisengebiet

to \move sb to another hospital/prison jdn in ein anderes Krankenhaus/Gefängnis verlegen

to \move sb to marketing/to a higher class jdn in die Marketingabteilung/in eine höhere Klasse versetzen

4. (change)

to \move house umziehen

to \move office in ein anderes Büro ziehen

5. (cause emotions)

▪ to \move sb jdn bewegen; (stronger) jdn ergreifen

to \move sb to laughter jdn zum Lachen bringen

to \move sb to tears jdn zu Tränen rühren

to \move sb deeply [or sincerely] jdn zutiefst bewegen

to be [deeply] \moved by sth von etw dat [zutiefst] bewegt sein; (stronger) von etw dat [zutiefst] ergriffen sein

6. (drive)

▪ to \move sth mechanism, wheel etw antreiben

7. (cause change of mind)

▪ to \move sb jdn umstimmen

she won't be \moved sie lässt sich nicht umstimmen

▪ to \move sb to do sth jdn [dazu] bringen [o geh bewegen], etw zu tun

8. ( form: suggest)

▪ to \move sth etw vorschlagen

to \move an amendment eine Ergänzung einbringen

▪ to \move that... vorschlagen, dass...

I should like to \move that the proposal [should] be accepted ich plädiere dafür, den Vorschlag anzunehmen

9. MED

to \move one's bowels Stuhlgang haben

10. (in games)

to \move a knight/rook einen Läufer/Turm ziehen

11. COMM

▪ to \move sth etw absetzen

12.

▶ \move it! (fam!) leg mal 'nen Zahn zu! fam, nun mach schon! fam, Beeilung!

* * *

move [muːv]

A v/t

1. a) (von der Stelle) bewegen, rücken

b) einen Körperteil bewegen, rühren

c) transportieren

d) COMPUT eine Textstelle etc verschieben:

move up MIL Truppen heranbringen oder vorziehen; SCHULE Br einen Schüler versetzen;

move down SCHULE Br einen Schüler zurückstufen; → heaven 1

2. a) entfernen, fortbringen, -schaffen:

move one’s car seinen Wagen wegfahren; → goal post

b) seinen Wohnsitz, eine Militäreinheit etc verlegen (to nach):

move house Br umziehen;

move sb umg jemandes Umzug durchführen

c) einen Angestellten etc versetzen (to nach)

3. bewegen, in Bewegung oder in Gang setzen oder halten, (an)treiben:

move on

a) vorwärtstreiben,

b) jemanden auffordern, weiterzugehen

4. fig bewegen, rühren, ergreifen:

be moved to tears zu Tränen gerührt sein

5. jemanden veranlassen, bewegen ( beide:

to zu;

to do zu tun):

move sb from an opinion jemanden von einer Ansicht abbringen;

move sb to anger jemanden erzürnen;

feel moved to say sth sich veranlasst fühlen, etwas zu sagen

6. Schach etc: ziehen oder einen Zug machen mit

7. den Appetit, ein Organ etc anregen: → bowel A 1 b

8. jemanden erregen, aufregen

9. etwas beantragen, (einen) Antrag stellen auf (akk):

move that … beantragen, dass …;

he moved that the meeting (should) be adjourned er beantragte, die Sitzung zu vertagen;

move an amendment PARL einen Abänderungsantrag stellen

10. einen Antrag stellen, einbringen

11. WIRTSCH absetzen, verkaufen

B v/i

1. a) sich bewegen, sich rühren, sich regen:

don’t move! keine Bewegung!

b) fig sich ändern (Ansichten etc)

2. sich fortbewegen, gehen, fahren:

begin ( oder start) to move, move off sich in Bewegung setzen (Zug etc);

move on weitergehen;

move along, please bitte weitergehen!;

move away sich entfernen ( from von);

move in

a) anrücken (Polizei etc),

b) vorgehen (on gegen Demonstranten etc),

c) fig ins Haus stehen (Veränderungen etc) (on dat);

move (up) into 3rd place SPORT etc auf den 3. Platz klettern oder (vor)rücken;

move forward fig Fortschritte machen, vorankommen;

move up SPORT aufsteigen;

move with the times mit der Zeit gehen;

move to the top of the table SPORT sich an die Tabellenspitze setzen;

be really moving umg einen ganz schönen Zahn draufhaben

3. umziehen (to nach):

move (away) aus-, fort-, wegziehen;

move to ziehen nach;

move in einziehen;

move into einziehen in (akk), beziehen;

move out ausziehen (of aus);

if moved falls verzogen

4. fig voran-, fortschreiten:

the plot of the novel moves swiftly;

things began to move die Sache kam in Gang, es tat sich etwas

5. laufen, in Gang sein (Maschine etc)

6. verkehren ( with mit), sich bewegen:

move in rarefied circles sich in exklusiven Kreisen bewegen

7. vorgehen, Schritte oder etwas unternehmen, handeln ( alle:

in sth in einer Sache;

against gegen):

he moved quickly er handelte rasch

8. move for beantragen, (einen) Antrag stellen auf (akk):

move for an adjournment

9. Schach etc: einen Zug machen, ziehen

10. MED sich entleeren (Darm):

his bowels have moved er hat Stuhlgang gehabt

11. WIRTSCH

a) gehen umg, Absatz finden (Ware)

b) move up anziehen, steigen (Preise)

12. BIBEL leben:

move in God

C s

1. (Fort)Bewegung f, Aufbruch m:

on the move

a) in Bewegung,

b) auf den Beinen,

c) auf Achse;

get a move on umg sich beeilen;

get a move on umg Tempo!, mach(t) schon!, los!;

make a move

a) aufbrechen,

b) sich (von der Stelle) rühren,

c) fig handeln;

make no move keine Anstalten machen ( to do zu tun)

2. Auszug m ( from aus), Umzug m

3. a) Schach etc: Zug m:

it’s your move Sie sind am Zug

b) fig Schritt m, Maßnahme f:

a clever move ein kluger Schachzug oder Schritt;

make the first move den ersten Schritt tun;

make one’s move handeln

4. SPORT

a) Kombination f

b) Spielzug m

* * *
1. noun
1) (change of residence) Umzug, der; (change of job) Wechsel, der

2) (action taken) Schritt, der; (Footb. etc.) Spielzug, der

3) (turn in game) Zug, der; (fig.) [Schach]zug, der

make a move — ziehen

it's your move — du bist am Zug

4)

be on the move — (moving about) [Person:] unterwegs sein

5)

make a move — (initiate action) etwas tun od. unternehmen; (coll.): (leave, depart) losziehen (ugs.)

make the first move — den Anfang machen

make no move — sich nicht rühren

make no move to help somebody — keine Anstalten machen, jemandem zu helfen

6)

get a move on — (coll.) einen Zahn zulegen (ugs.)

get a move on! — (coll.) [mach] Tempo! (ugs.)
2. transitive verb
1) (change position of) bewegen; wegräumen [Hindernis, Schutt]; (transport) befördern

move the chair over here — rück den Stuhl hier herüber!

move something to a new position — etwas an einen neuen Platz bringen

move house — umziehen

move the luggage into the building — das Gepäck ins Gebäude hineinbringen

not move a muscle — sich nicht rühren

please move your head [to one side] — bitte tun Sie Ihren Kopf zur Seite

move it! — (coll.)

move yourself! — (coll.) Beeilung! (ugs.)

move somebody to another department/job — jemanden in eine andere Abteilung/Position versetzen

move police/troops into an area — Polizeikräfte/Truppen in ein Gebiet schicken

2) (in game) ziehen

3) (affect) bewegen; berühren

move somebody to laughter/anger — jemanden zum Lachen bringen/jemandes Ärger erregen

move somebody to tears — jemanden zu Tränen rühren

move somebody to pity — jemandes Mitleid erregen

be moved to pity — vor Mitleid gerührt sein

be moved by something — über etwas (Akk.) gerührt sein

4) (prompt)

move somebody to do something — jemanden dazu bewegen, etwas zu tun

somebody is not to be moved — jemand lässt sich nicht erschüttern

5) (propose) beantragen [Beendigung, Danksagung]; stellen [Antrag]

6) (Commerc.): (sell) absetzen
3. intransitive verb
1) (go from place to place) sich bewegen; (by car, bus, train) fahren; (on foot) gehen; (coll.): (start, leave) gehen; [Wolken:] ziehen ( across über + Akk.)

move with the times — (fig.) mit der Zeit gehen

get moving! — beeil dich!

start to move — [Fahrzeug:] sich in Bewegung setzen

nobody moved — niemand rührte sich von der Stelle

he has moved to another department — er ist jetzt in einer anderen Abteilung

Don't move. I'll be back soon — Bleib hier od. Geh nicht weg. Ich bin gleich zurück

2) (in games) ziehen

3) (fig.): (initiate action) handeln; aktiv werden

move quickly to do something — schnell handeln und etwas tun

4) (in certain circles, part of society, part of town) verkehren

5) (change residence or accommodation) umziehen (to nach); (into flat etc.) einziehen ( into in + Akk.); (out of town) wegziehen ( out of aus); (out of flat etc.) ausziehen ( out of aus)

I want to move to London — ich will nach London ziehen

6) (change posture or state) sich bewegen; (in order to make oneself comfortable etc.) eine andere Haltung einnehmen

don't move or I'll shoot — keine Bewegung, oder ich schieße

7) (make progress) vorankommen

get things moving — vorankommen

things are moving now — jetzt geht es voran

move towards — näherkommen (+ Dat.) [Einigung, Höhepunkt, Kompromiss]

8) (Commerc.): (be sold) [Waren:] Absatz finden, sich absetzen lassen

9) (coll.): (go fast)

that car can really move — der Wagen ist enorm schnell (ugs.)

Phrasal Verbs:

- move about

- move along

- move in

- move off

- move on

- move out

- move over

- move up

* * *

n.

Bewegung -en f. (change lodgings) expr.

Wohnung wechseln ausdr. v.

antreiben v.

bewegen v.

(§ p.,pp.: bewog, bewogen)

erregen v.

umziehen v.

übersiedeln v.

English-german dictionary > move
4 move

mu:v
1. verb
1) (to (cause to) change position or go from one place to another: He moved his arm; Don't move!; Please move your car.) mover

2) (to change houses: We're moving on Saturday.) trasladar

3) (to affect the feelings or emotions of: I was deeply moved by the film.) conmover

2. noun
1) ((in board games) an act of moving a piece: You can win this game in three moves.) jugada, turno

2) (an act of changing homes: How did your move go?) mudanza, traslado

•

- movable
- moveable
- movement
- movie
- moving
- movingly
- get a move on
- make a move
- move along
- move heaven and earth
- move house
- move in
- move off
- move out
- move up
- on the move

move¹ n

1. traslado / mudanza

we lost some books in the move perdimos algunos libros durante el traslado

2. jugada / turno

it's your move es tu turno / te toca jugar a ti

move² vb

1. mover / cambiar de sitio / apartar

the wind moves the leaves on the trees el viento mueve las hojas de los árboles

please move your car, it's in the way por favor, aparta tu coche, que está estorbando

2. trasladar

they are moving to a new flat se están trasladando a un piso nuevo

El gerundio de move se escribe moving

move

tr[mʊːv]

noun

1 (act of moving, movement) movimiento

■ he watched my every move observó todos mis movimientos

■ one move and you're dead! ¡cómo te muevas, te mato!

2 (to new home) mudanza; (to new job) traslado

3 (in game) jugada; (turn) turno

■ whose move is it? ¿a quién le toca jugar?

■ that was a bad move esa jugada fue mala

4 (action, step) paso, acción nombre femenino, medida; (decision) decisión nombre femenino; (attempt) intento

■ the latest moves to end the dispute have failed los últimos intentos de terminar con el conflicto han fracasado

■ buying those shares was a good move la decisión de comprar esas acciones fue muy acertada

transitive verb

1 (gen) mover; (furniture etc) cambiar de sitio, trasladar; (transfer) trasladar; (out of the way) apartar

■ I can't move my legs no puedo mover las piernas

■ you've moved the furniture! ¡habéis cambiado los muebles de sitio!

■ the prisoner has been moved to Brixton el preso ha sido trasladado a Brixton

■ can we move the date of the meeting? ¿podemos cambiar la fecha de la reunión?

■ the car's badly parked, so I have to move it el coche está mal aparcado, así que tengo que cambiarlo de sitio

■ move your trolley, I can't get past aparta tu carrito, que no paso

2 (affect emotionally) conmover

3 (in games) mover, jugar

4 (prompt) inducir, mover; (persuade) convencer, persuadir; (change mind) hacer cambiar de opinión

■ what moved you to leave your job? ¿qué te convenció para dejar el trabajo?

■ when the spirit moves him cuando se le antoje, cuando le dé la gana, cuando esté de humor

5 (resolution, motion, etc) proponer

6 SMALLMEDICINE/SMALL (bowels) evacuar

intransitive verb

1 (gen) moverse; (change - position) trasladarse, desplazarse; (- house) mudarse; (- post, department) trasladarse

■ don't move no te muevas

■ she was so scared she couldn't move tenía tanto miedo que no podía moverse

■ I can't move in this dress no me puedo mover con este vestido

■ they move in very select circles se mueven en círculos muy selectos

■ voters are moving to the right los votantes se inclinan hacia la derecha

2 (travel, go) ir

■ that car was really moving ese coche iba muy rápido

3 (be moving) estar en marcha, estar en movimiento

■ don't distract the driver when the bus is moving no distraer al conductor cuando el autobús está en marcha

4 (leave) irse, marcharse

■ it's time we were moving es hora de que nos vayamos

5 (in game - player) jugar; (- pieces) moverse

■ have you moved? ¿has jugado?

6 (take action) tomar medidas, actuar

■ when is the government going to move? ¿cuándo piensa el gobierno tomar medidas?

■ we must move fast hemos de actuar deprisa

7 (advance) progresar, avanzar

■ work on the tunnel is moving very quickly las obras del túnel avanzan rápidamente

■ things are finally moving por fin las cosas empiezan a moverse

8 (change mind) cambiar de opinión; (yield) ceder

■ I've tried to persuade her, but she won't move he intentado persuadirla, pero no cede

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

to be on the move (travel - gen) viajar, desplazarse 2 (- army etc) estar en marcha 3 (be busy) no parar

to get a move on darse prisa, moverse

to get moving (leave) irse, marcharse

to get something moving poner algo en marcha

to make a move (leave) irse, marcharse 2 (act) dar un paso, actuar

to make the first move dar el primer paso

to move house mudarse de casa, trasladarse

to move heaven and earth remover cielo y tierra

to move with the times mantenerse al día

not to move a muscle no inmutarse

move ['mu:v] v, moved ; moving vi

1) go: ir

2) relocate: mudarse, trasladarse

3) stir: moverse

don't move!: ¡no te muevas!

4) act: actuar

move vt

1) : mover

move it over there: ponlo allí

he kept moving his feet: no dejaba de mover los pies

2) induce, persuade: inducir, persuadir, mover

3) touch: conmover

it moved him to tears: lo hizo llorar

4) propose: proponer

move n

1) movement: movimiento m

2) relocation: mudanza f (de casa), traslado m

3) step: paso m

a good move: un paso acertado

move

n.

• acción s.f.

• jugada s.f.

• lance s.m.

• maniobra s.f.

• movimiento s.m.

• mudanza s.f.

• paso s.m.

• transposición s.f.

v.

• conmover v.

• desalojar v.

• desplazar v.

• emocionar v.

• impresionar v.

• moverse v.

• mudar v.

• mudar de v.

• remover v.

• trasladar v.

• traspasar v.

muːv
I

noun

1) ( movement) movimiento m

she watched their every move — vigilaba todos sus movimientos

she made a move to get up/for the door — hizo ademán de levantarse/ir hacia la puerta

it's time we made a move — ya es hora de que nos vayamos

on the move: she's always on the move siempre está de un lado para otro; to get a move on — (colloq) darse* prisa, apurarse (AmL)

2) ( change - of residence) mudanza f, trasteo m (Col); (- of premises) traslado m, mudanza f

3)

a) (action, step) paso m; ( measure) medida f

what's the next move? — ¿cuál es el siguiente paso?, ¿ahora qué hay que hacer?

to make the first move — dar* el primer paso

b) (in profession, occupation)

it would be a good career move — sería un cambio muy provechoso para mi (or su etc) carrera profesional

4) ( Games) movimiento m, jugada f

whose move is it? — ¿a quién le toca mover or jugar?

II
1.

intransitive verb

1)

a) ( change place)

he moved nearer the fire — se acercó or se arrimó al fuego

we could move to another table — podríamos cambiarnos de mesa

government troops have moved into the area — tropas del gobierno se han desplazado or se han trasladado a la zona

to move to a new job/school — cambiar de trabajo/colegio

b) (change location, residence) mudarse, cambiarse; see also move in, move out

2) ( change position) moverse*

don't you move, I'll answer the door — tú tranquilo, que voy yo a abrir la puerta

3) (proceed, go)

the procession/vehicle began to move — la procesión/el vehículo se puso en marcha

get moving! — muévete! (fam)

the police kept the crowds moving — la policía hacía circular a la multitud

it's time we were moving — ya es hora de que nos vayamos

the earth moves around the sun — la Tierra gira alrededor del sol

we moved aside o to one side — nos apartamos, nos hicimos a un lado

4) (advance, develop)

things seem to be moving — parece que las cosas marchan

events moved rapidly — los acontecimientos se desarrollaron rápidamente

to move with the times — mantenerse* al día

the conflict has moved into a new phase — el conflicto ha entrado en una nueva fase

to move into the lead — pasar a ocupar el primer lugar

the company plans to move into the hotel business — la compañía tiene planes de introducirse en el ramo hotelero

5) ( carry oneself) moverse*

6) ( go fast) (colloq) correr

7) (take steps, act)

we must move now — tenemos que actuar ahora

she moved quickly to scotch rumors — inmediatamente tomó medidas para acallar los rumores

8) ( Games) mover*, jugar*

9) ( circulate socially) moverse*

he moves in fashionable circles — se mueve en círculos que están de moda

2.

vt

1) (transfer, shift position of)

let's move the sofa over there — pongamos el sofá allí

why have you moved the television? — ¿por qué has cambiado la televisión de sitio or de lugar?

move your chair a little — corre un poco la silla

ask him to move the boxes out of the way — dile que quite las cajas de en medio

we shall not be moved! — no nos moverán!

I can't move my leg/neck — no puedo mover la pierna/el cuello

2)

a) ( transport) transportar, trasladar

b) (relocate, transfer) trasladar

she was moved to head office — la trasladaron a la oficina central

I'll move this paragraph further down — pondré este párrafo más abajo

c) (change residence, location)

the firm that moved us — la compañía que nos hizo la mudanza

to move house — (BrE) mudarse de casa

3)

a) ( arouse emotionally) conmover*, emocionar

he's easily moved — es muy sensible

to move somebody to tears — hacer* llorar a alguien de la emoción

b) ( prompt)

to move somebody to + inf: this moved her to remonstrate — esto la indujo a protestar

4) ( propose) (Adm, Govt) proponer*

5) ( Games) mover*

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- move about

- move along

- move around

- move away

- move back

- move down

- move forward

- move in

- move in on

- move off

- move on

- move out

- move over

- move up

[muːv]
1. N

1) (=movement) movimiento m

• to watch sb's every move — observar a algn sin perder detalle, acechar a algn cada movimiento

• to get a move on (with sth) * — (=hurry up) darse prisa or (LAm) apurarse (con algo)

get a move on! * — ¡date prisa!, ¡apúrate! (LAm)

• to make a move — (=start to leave, go) ponerse en marcha

it was midnight and no-one had made a move — era medianoche pero nadie daba señales de irse

it's time we made a move — es hora de irnos

• to be on the move — (=travelling) estar de viaje; [troops, army] estar avanzando

to be always on the move — [nomads, circus] andar siempre de aquí para allá; [animal, child] no saber estar quieto

Spain is a country on the move — España es país en marcha

2) (in game) (=turn) jugada f

whose move is it? — ¿a quién le toca jugar?

it's my move — es mi turno, me toca a mí

to have the first move — salir

3) (fig) (=step, action)

the government's first move — la primera gestión del gobierno

what's the next move? — ¿qué hacemos ahora?, y ahora ¿qué?

that was a bad move — fue una mala decisión

there was a move to defeat the proposal — se tomaron medidas para rechazar la propuesta

• to make a move/the first move — dar un/el primer paso

it's up to him to make the first move — le toca a él dar el primer paso

without making the least move to — + infin sin hacer la menor intención de + infin

4) (=house removal) mudanza f ; (to different job) traslado m

it's our third move in two years — esta es la tercera vez en dos años que nos mudamos

2. VT

1) (=change place of) cambiar de lugar, cambiar de sitio; [+ part of body] mover; [+ chess piece etc] jugar, mover; (=transport) transportar, trasladar

you've moved all my things! — ¡has cambiado de sitio todas mis cosas!

if we can move the table a few inches — si podemos mover la mesa unos centímetros

can you move your fingers? — ¿puedes mover los dedos?

• to move house — mudarse

• move your chair nearer the fire — acerca or arrima la silla al fuego

• move the cupboard out of the corner — saca el armario del rincón

he moved his family out of the war zone — trasladó a su familia fuera de la zona de guerra

• he asked to be moved to London/to a new department — pidió el traslado a Londres/a otro departamento

2) (=cause sth to move) mover

the breeze moved the leaves gently — la brisa movía or agitaba dulcemente las hojas

• to move one's bowels — hacer de vientre, evacuar

• move those children off the grass! — ¡quite esos niños del césped!
heaven
3) (=change timing of)

to move sth forward/back — [+ event, date] adelantar/aplazar algo

we'll have to move the meeting to later in the week — tendremos que aplazar la reunión para otro día de la semana

4) (fig) (=sway)

he will not be easily moved — no se dejará convencer

"we shall not be moved" — "no nos moverán"

5) (=motivate)

to move sb to do sth — mover or inducir a algn a hacer algo

I'll do it when the spirit moves me — hum lo haré cuando sienta la revelación divina hum

6) (emotionally) conmover, emocionar

to be moved — estar conmovido

to be easily moved — ser impresionable, ser sensible

to move sb to tears/anger — hacer llorar/enfadar a algn

to move sb to pity — provocar la compasión de algn

7) frm (=propose)

to move a resolution — proponer una resolución

to move that... — proponer que...

8) (Comm) [+ merchandise] colocar, vender

3. VI

1) (gen) moverse

she moves beautifully — se mueve con elegancia

move! — ¡muévete!, ¡menéate!

don't move! — ¡no te muevas!

I saw something moving in the bushes — vi moverse algo entre los arbustos

• you can't move for books in that room * — hay tantos libros en esa habitación que es casi imposible moverse

• to move freely — [piece of machinery] tener juego; [person, traffic] circular libremente

• I won't move from here — no me muevo de aquí

• to move in high society — frecuentar la buena sociedad

• let's move into the garden — vamos al jardín

he has moved into another class — se ha cambiado de clase

they hope to move into the British market — quieren introducirse en or penetrar el mercado británico

• keep moving! — ¡no te pares!; (order from traffic policeman) ¡circulen!

the policeman kept the traffic moving — el policía mantuvo la circulación fluida

• the procession moved slowly out of sight — la procesión avanzaba lentamente hasta que desapareció en la distancia

• it's time we were moving — es hora de irnos

• she moved to the next room — pasó a la habitación de al lado

• he moved slowly towards the door — avanzó or se acercó lentamente hacia la puerta

to move to or towards independence — avanzar or encaminarse hacia la independencia

2) (=move house) mudarse, trasladarse

• the family moved to a new house — la familia se mudó or se trasladó a una casa nueva

to move to the country — mudarse or trasladarse al campo

the company has moved to larger offices — la empresa se ha trasladado or mudado a oficinas mayores

3) (=travel) ir; (=be in motion) estar en movimiento

the bus was moving at 50kph — el autobús iba a 50kph

the car was not moving — el coche no estaba en movimiento

do not get out while the bus is moving — no se baje mientras el autobús esté en marcha

he was certainly moving! * — ¡iba como el demonio!

4) (Comm) [goods] venderse

5) (=progress)

things are moving at last — por fin se empiezan a mover las cosas

he certainly knows how to get things moving — ese sí que sabe poner las cosas en marcha

6) (in games) jugar, hacer una jugada

who moves next? — ¿a quién le toca jugar?

it's you to move — te toca a ti jugar

white moves — (Chess) blanco juega

the knight moves like this — el caballo se mueve así

7) (=take steps) dar un paso, tomar medidas

the government must move first — el gobierno ha de dar el primer paso

the council moved to stop the abuse — el consejo tomó medidas para corregir el abuso

we'll have to move quickly if we want to get that contract — tendremos que actuar inmediatamente si queremos hacernos con ese contrato

- move about

- move along

- move aside

- move away

- move back

- move down

- move forward

- move in

- move off

- move on

- move out

- move over

- move up

* * *
[muːv]
I

noun

1) ( movement) movimiento m

she watched their every move — vigilaba todos sus movimientos

she made a move to get up/for the door — hizo ademán de levantarse/ir hacia la puerta

it's time we made a move — ya es hora de que nos vayamos

on the move: she's always on the move siempre está de un lado para otro; to get a move on — (colloq) darse* prisa, apurarse (AmL)

2) ( change - of residence) mudanza f, trasteo m (Col); (- of premises) traslado m, mudanza f

3)

a) (action, step) paso m; ( measure) medida f

what's the next move? — ¿cuál es el siguiente paso?, ¿ahora qué hay que hacer?

to make the first move — dar* el primer paso

b) (in profession, occupation)

it would be a good career move — sería un cambio muy provechoso para mi (or su etc) carrera profesional

4) ( Games) movimiento m, jugada f

whose move is it? — ¿a quién le toca mover or jugar?

II
1.

intransitive verb

1)

a) ( change place)

he moved nearer the fire — se acercó or se arrimó al fuego

we could move to another table — podríamos cambiarnos de mesa

government troops have moved into the area — tropas del gobierno se han desplazado or se han trasladado a la zona

to move to a new job/school — cambiar de trabajo/colegio

b) (change location, residence) mudarse, cambiarse; see also move in, move out

2) ( change position) moverse*

don't you move, I'll answer the door — tú tranquilo, que voy yo a abrir la puerta

3) (proceed, go)

the procession/vehicle began to move — la procesión/el vehículo se puso en marcha

get moving! — muévete! (fam)

the police kept the crowds moving — la policía hacía circular a la multitud

it's time we were moving — ya es hora de que nos vayamos

the earth moves around the sun — la Tierra gira alrededor del sol

we moved aside o to one side — nos apartamos, nos hicimos a un lado

4) (advance, develop)

things seem to be moving — parece que las cosas marchan

events moved rapidly — los acontecimientos se desarrollaron rápidamente

to move with the times — mantenerse* al día

the conflict has moved into a new phase — el conflicto ha entrado en una nueva fase

to move into the lead — pasar a ocupar el primer lugar

the company plans to move into the hotel business — la compañía tiene planes de introducirse en el ramo hotelero

5) ( carry oneself) moverse*

6) ( go fast) (colloq) correr

7) (take steps, act)

we must move now — tenemos que actuar ahora

she moved quickly to scotch rumors — inmediatamente tomó medidas para acallar los rumores

8) ( Games) mover*, jugar*

9) ( circulate socially) moverse*

he moves in fashionable circles — se mueve en círculos que están de moda

2.

vt

1) (transfer, shift position of)

let's move the sofa over there — pongamos el sofá allí

why have you moved the television? — ¿por qué has cambiado la televisión de sitio or de lugar?

move your chair a little — corre un poco la silla

ask him to move the boxes out of the way — dile que quite las cajas de en medio

we shall not be moved! — no nos moverán!

I can't move my leg/neck — no puedo mover la pierna/el cuello

2)

a) ( transport) transportar, trasladar

b) (relocate, transfer) trasladar

she was moved to head office — la trasladaron a la oficina central

I'll move this paragraph further down — pondré este párrafo más abajo

c) (change residence, location)

the firm that moved us — la compañía que nos hizo la mudanza

to move house — (BrE) mudarse de casa

3)

a) ( arouse emotionally) conmover*, emocionar

he's easily moved — es muy sensible

to move somebody to tears — hacer* llorar a alguien de la emoción

b) ( prompt)

to move somebody to + inf: this moved her to remonstrate — esto la indujo a protestar

4) ( propose) (Adm, Govt) proponer*

5) ( Games) mover*

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- move about

- move along

- move around

- move away

- move back

- move down

- move forward

- move in

- move in on

- move off

- move on

- move out

- move over

- move up

English-spanish dictionary > move
5 move

mu:v
1. сущ.
1) движение;
перемена места to get a move on разг. ≈ спешить, торопиться, поторапливаться One move and I'll shoot! ≈ Одно движение, и я стреляю. on the move false move Syn: movement, motion, gesture
2) переезд( на другую квартиру)
3) ход( в игре) It's your move. ≈ Твой ход. Syn: turn, opportunity, go
4) а) акт, действие, поступок, шаг brilliant move ≈ блестящий шаг clever move, smart move ≈ разумный поступок decisive move ≈ решительный шаг Selling your car was a good move. ≈ Ты правильно поступил, что продал автомобиль. б) акция, действие ∙ Syn: action, deed, act, maneuver, ploy, measure, stroke, step
2. гл.
1) а) двигать, передвигать, перемещать б) двигаться, передвигаться, перемещаться Please move out of the way. ≈ Пожалуйста, отойди с дороги. ∙ Syn: shift, stir, budge, change position, change place;
transpose, carry, pass, remove, transport, switch, bear, convey, transmit
2) переезжать;
переселяться She just moved here at the beginning of the term. ≈ Она переехала сюда в начале семестра. Syn: change residence, change one's abode, transplant, shift, transfer, relocate Ant: remain, rest, stop
3) действовать, функционировать;
действовать (о кишечнике) The clock doesn't move. ≈ Часы не идут. Syn: go, have motion, function, operate
4) побуждать;
приводить в движение;
заставлять, вынуждать Curiosity moved me to open the box. ≈ Любопытство заставило меня открыть ящик. Syn: cause, influence, induce, lead, impel, prompt, incite, drive, inspire, provoke, persuade, stimulate, motivate
5) трогать, волновать;
вызывать( какие-л. чувства, эмоции) I was truly moved by his tears. ≈ Я был по-настоящему растроган его слезами. Syn: touch, affect;
arouse, rouse, excite, stir, sway, interest, impress, impassion, fire, strike
6) вносить (предложение, резолюцию) ;
делать заявление, обращаться (в суд и т. п.) ;
ходатайствовать( for) I move that we accept the proposal. ≈ Я предложил принять это предложение. Syn: propose, suggest, recommend, request, urge, exhort
7) а) начинать действовать;
принимать меры Let's move before it's too late. ≈ Давайте действовать, а то будет слишком поздно. б) развиваться( о событиях) ;
идти, подвигаться( о делах) ∙ Syn: get started, start off, go, go ahead, begin;
attack
8) бывать, вращаться( в каких-л. кругах, обществе)
9) продавать;
продаваться ∙ move about move away move back move down move for move in move off move on move out move over move up движение;
перемена положения, места - on the * в движении;
на ногах;
на ходу - science on the * наука в своем развитии, прогресс науки - to make a * прийти в движение;
сдвинуться или тронуться с места;
отправляться;
вставать из-за стола - to make a * toward smb., smth. двинуться на кого-л., на что-л.;
направиться /броситься/ к кому-л., чему-л. - (it's) time to make a * пора идти /отправляться, двигаться/ - we must make a *, we must be on the * нам надо идти, нам пора двигаться - to get a * on (разговорное) начинать двигаться, трогаться с места;
отправляться;
спешить, торопиться, поторапливаться - get a * on! давай пошевеливайся! (военное) переброска;
передвижение - *s of large bodies of troops переброска /передвижение/ крупных соединений - on the * на марше перевозка, транспортировка( продукции в пределах предприятия) ход (в игре) - the * решающий ход - knight's * ход конем - mate in four *s (шахматное) мат в четыре хода - to make a * сделать ход - to take the * back взять ход назад - to know all the *s знать все ходы;
уметь играть - whose * is it? чей ход? - it's your * ваш ход переезд (на другую квартиру, в другое место) - it's our third * in two years за два года мы переезжаем уже третий раз - he made a * to Paris он переехал в Париж поступок;
шаг - good * умный /разумный, мудрый/ поступок /шаг/ - to make a * предпринять что-л., начать действовать - to make the first * (towards peace) сделать первый шаг (к заключению мира, примирению) - what's the next *? что теперь (надо) делать? - one false * and he is ruined один неверный шаг, и он погиб - we must watch his every * надо следить за каждым его шагом (политика) акция - a new * on the part of France новая акция Франции - none of the *s to stop the talks has been successful никакие попытки сорвать переговоры не удались (редкое) предложение > to be up to every * (on the board, in the game) быть искушенным, опытным;
быть всегда начеку /настороже/;
не дремать двигать, передвигать, перемещать - to * smth., smb. aside /away/ отодвинуть что-л., кого-л. в сторону - to * smth. down опускать /спускать/ что-л. - to * smth. forward двигать что-л. вперед;
выдвигать что-л. - to * a drawer out выдвинуть ящик (комода и т. п.) - to * smth., smb. round повернуть /вертеть/ что-л., кого-л. - to * furniture двигать /передвигать/ мебель - don't * anything оставь все как есть, не трогай ничего - to * troops (военное) перемещать /перебрасывать/ войска - he is not to be *d until he gets well его нельзя трогать /перевозить/, пока он не поправится - * your books over here переставь свои книги сюда - you will have to * your car вам придется отъехать - they *d the crowd off the grass они заставили толпу сойти с газона - to * an official( to another district) переводить чиновника (в другой район) - he asked to be *d to London он попросил, чтобы его перевели в Лондон двигаться;
передвигаться, перемещаться - to * quickly двигаться быстро - to * at 30 km/h двигаться со скоростью тридцать километров в час - to * in short rushes( военное) двигаться бросками - everything that *s все, что может двигаться - to * to another seat пересесть на другое место - to * to meet the pass (спортивное) выходить на передачу - the train began to * поезд тронулся - the car in front isn't moving передняя машина не двигается /не идет, встала/ - the Earth *s round the Sun Земля вращается вокруг Солнца - the procession *d through the streets процессия /демонстрация/ двигалась по улицам - his life was moving toward its end его жизнь близилась к концу шевелить, двигать - to * one's lips шевелить губами - not to * hand or foot не шевелить ни рукой, ни ногой;
палец о палец не ударить - the prisoner was tied so tightly that he couldn't * hand or foot пленника так крепко связали, что он не мог пошевелиться /пошевелить ни рукой, ни ногой/ - not to * a muscle не шевельнуть ни одним мускулом;
не повести бровью;
не моргнуть глазом шевелиться - he can't * он не может пошевельнуться - don't *! не шевелись!, не двигайся!, стой!, ни с места! - I'll not * from here я отсюда не уйду делать ход, ходить( в игре) - to * a piece( шахматное) передвинуть фигуру, сделать ход - it's your turn to *, it is for you to * ваш ход приводить в движение - to * by a spring приводить в движение при помощи пружины - the water *s the mill-wheel вода приводит в движение /вращает/ мельничное колесо - the wind *s the leaves листья колышатся на ветру, ветер шевелит листья деревьев (техническое) манипулировать, управлять( рычагами) переезжать, переселяться (на новую квартиру и т. п.) - to * into town переехать в город перевозить, переселять - he *d his family out of the war zone он увез свою семью из зоны военных действий действовать, принимать меры - to be willing to * in some matter изъявить согласие на участие /согласиться участвовать/ в каком-л. деле - it's for him to * first in the matter он первым должен начать действовать в этом вопросе развиваться (о событиях) - things are moving rapidly события развиваются быстро - the plot of the drama *s swiftly сюжет пьесы развивается стремительно идти, подвигаться (о делах) - my affairs are moving у меня дела идут - things are moving at last! наконец дело тронулось! бывать, вращаться (в определенном кругу, обществе) - to * in good society вращаться в хорошем обществе трогать, волновать - to * smb. deeply глубоко тронуть /взволновать/ кого-л. - to * smb. to tears растрогать кого-л. до слез - to * smb.'s heart тронуть чье-л. сердце - he is easily *d его легко растрогать - nothing can * him ничто не может тронуть его;
ничто не может заставить его изменить свое мнение;
он непоколебим - the news *d him (very much), he was (much) *d by the news его (очень) взволновало это сообщение быть движимым, испытывать внутреннее побуждение - to be *d by jealousy быть движимым ревностью - anger *s him им движет гнев побуждать, заставлять - to * smb. to do smth. побуждать кого-л. сделать что-л. - his actions *d me to speak его действия заставили меня заговорить - he works at his book when the spirit *s him он работает над своей книгой по настроению доводить( до какого-л. состояния) - to * smb. to laughter рассмешить кого-л. - to * smb. to tears довести кого-л. до слез - to * smb. to pity возбудить в ком-л. жалость /сострадание/, разжалобить кого-л. - to * smb. to anger рассердить кого-л. - to * smb. to wrath разгневать кого-л. вносить (предложение, резолюцию) ;
делать заявление - to * a resolution вносить резолюцию - to * that the meeting be adjourned предложить сделать перерыв в заседании (обыкн. for) ходатайствовать - to * for a new trial ходатайствовать о пересмотре дела (медицина) заставить действовать (кишечник) (физиологическое) действовать (о кишечнике) (коммерческое) продавать;
продаваться, иметь спрос - this article is not moving этот товар плохо идет (редкое) поднимать (мятеж) ;
провоцировать( войну) > to * house переехать на другую квартиру /в другой дом/ > to * heaven and earth сделать все возможное, приложить все усилия;
пустить все в ход > to * with the times идти в ногу со временем area ~ вчт. перемещение областей move акция, действие;
foreign-policy moves внешнеполитические акции to get a ~ on разг. спешить, торопиться, поторапливаться;
(to be) on the move (быть) на ногах, в движении house ~ недв. переезд в другой дом ~ поступок, шаг;
to make a move предпринять (что-л.) ;
начать действовать ~ ход (в игре) ;
to make a move сделать ход to make a ~ вставать из-за стола to make a ~ отправляться move акция, действие;
foreign-policy moves внешнеполитические акции ~ вносить (предложение, резолюцию) ;
делать заявление, обращаться (в суд и т. п.) ;
ходатайствовать (for) ~ вносить (предложение, резолюцию) ~ вносить предложение ~ волновать;
вызывать (какие-л. чувства, эмоции) ;
to move to anger (to laughter) рассердить (рассмешить) ;
to move to tears довести до слез ~ вращаться (напр., в литературных кругах) ~ двигать(ся) ;
передвигать(ся) ;
to move a piece шахм. делать ход ~ двигать ~ движение, перемена места ~ движение ~ действие ~ действовать (о кишечнике) ;
move about переходить, переезжать, переносить с места на место ~ делать заявление ~ изменяться ~ мера ~ мероприятие ~ переезд (на другую квартиру) ~ переезд на другое место жительства ~ переезжать;
переселяться;
to move house переезжать на другую квартиру ~ перемена места жительства ~ перемена положения ~ перемещать ~ вчт. переслать ~ вчт. пересылка ~ переходить ~ переходить в другие руки;
продаваться ~ побуждать (к чему-л.) ~ поступок, шаг;
to make a move предпринять (что-л.) ;
начать действовать ~ поступок ~ приводить в движение;
to move the bowels заставлять работать кишечник ~ развиваться (о событиях) ;
идти, подвигаться (о делах) ~ расти;
распускаться;
nothing is moving in the garden в саду еще ничего не распускается ~ трогать, растрогать ~ трудовое движение ~ управлять;
манипулировать ~ ход (в игре) ;
to make a move сделать ход ~ ходатайствовать ~ шаг ~ двигать(ся) ;
передвигать(ся) ;
to move a piece шахм. делать ход ~ действовать (о кишечнике) ;
move about переходить, переезжать, переносить с места на место ~ away отодвигать ~ away удалять(ся) ;
уезжать ~ back идти задним ходом;
подавать назад ~ back пятиться ~ back табанить ~ down опускать, спускать ~ for ходатайствовать (о чем-л.) to ~ heaven and earth пустить все в ход;
= нажать все кнопки ~ in вводить, вдвигать ~ in въезжать( в квартиру) ~ in въезжать ~ off отодвигать ~ off уезжать;
отъезжать ~ on пройти, идти дальше ~ out выдвигать (ящик и т. п.) ~ out выдвигать ~ out съезжать( с квартиры) ~ out съезжать ~ over отстраниться, отодвинуться ~ приводить в движение;
to move the bowels заставлять работать кишечник ~ to a file вчт. переместиться к нужному файлу ~ волновать;
вызывать (какие-л. чувства, эмоции) ;
to move to anger (to laughter) рассердить (рассмешить) ;
to move to tears довести до слез ~ to next line command вчт. команда перехода к следующей строке ~ волновать;
вызывать (какие-л. чувства, эмоции) ;
to move to anger (to laughter) рассердить (рассмешить) ;
to move to tears довести до слез tear: ~ слеза;
in tears в слезах;
bitter( или poignant) tears горькие слезы;
to move (smb.) to tears растрогать (кого-л.) до слез ~ up пододвинуть;
to move up reserves воен. подтягивать резервы ~ up пододвинуть;
to move up reserves воен. подтягивать резервы ~ расти;
распускаться;
nothing is moving in the garden в саду еще ничего не распускается to get a ~ on разг. спешить, торопиться, поторапливаться;
(to be) on the move (быть) на ногах, в движении

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > move
6 move

1. [mu:v] n
1. 1) движение; перемена положения, места

on the move - в движении; на ногах; на ходу [см. тж. 2)]

science on the move - наука в своём развитии, прогресс науки

to make a move - а) прийти в движение; сдвинуться или тронуться с места; отправляться; б) вставать из-за стола; [см. тж. 2 и 4, 1)]

to make a move towards smb., smth. - двинуться на кого-л., на что-л., направиться /броситься/ к кому-л., чему-л.

(it's) time to make a move - пора идти /отправляться, двигаться/

we must make a move, we must be on the move - нам надо идти, нам пора двигаться

to get a move on - разг. а) начинать двигаться, трогаться с места; отправляться; б) спешить, торопиться, поторапливаться

get a move on! - давай пошевеливайся!

2) воен. переброска; передвижение

moves of large [of small] bodies of troops - переброска /передвижение/ крупных соединений [мелких подразделений]

on the move - на марше [см. тж. 1)]

3) перевозка, транспортировка ( продукции в пределах предприятия)

2. ход ( в игре)

the move - решающий ход

knight's move - ход конём

mate in four moves - шахм. мат в четыре хода

to make a move - сделать ход [см. тж. 1, 1) и 4, 1)]

to take the move back - взять ход назад

to know all the moves - знать все ходы, уметь играть

whose move is it? - чей ход?

it's your move - ваш ход

3. переезд (на другую квартиру, в другое место)

it's our third move in two years - за два года мы переезжаем уже третий раз

he made a move to Paris - он переехал в Париж

4. 1) поступок; шаг

good [bad] move - умный /разумный, мудрый/ [неразумный] поступок /шаг/

to make a move - предпринять что-л., начать действовать [см. тж. 1, 1) и 2]

to make the first move (towards peace) - сделать первый шаг (к заключению мира, примирению)

what's the next move? - что теперь (надо) делать?

one false move and he's ruined - один неверный шаг, и он погиб

we must watch his every move - надо следить за каждым его шагом

2) полит. акция

a new move on the part of France - новая акция Франции

none of the moves to stop the talks has been successful - никакие попытки сорвать переговоры не удались

5. редк. предложение

♢ to be up to every move (on the board, in the game) - а) быть искушённым, опытным; б) быть всегда начеку /настороже/; ≅ не дремать
2. [mu:v] v
1. 1) двигать, передвигать, перемещать

to move smth., smb. aside /away/ [back] - отодвинуть что-л., кого-л. в сторону [назад]

to move smth. down - опускать /спускать/ что-л.

to move smth. forward - двигать что-л. вперёд; выдвигать что-л.

to move a drawer out - выдвинуть ящик (комода и т. п.)

to move smth., smb. round - повернуть /вертеть/ что-л., кого-л.

to move furniture - двигать /передвигать/ мебель

don't move anything - оставь всё как есть, не трогай ничего

to move troops - воен. перемещать /перебрасывать/ войска

he is not to be moved until he gets well - его нельзя трогать /перевозить/, пока он не поправится

move your books over here - переставь свои книги сюда

you will have to move your car - вам придётся отъехать

they moved the crowd off the grass - они заставили толпу сойти с газона

to move an official (to another district) - переводить чиновника (в другой район)

he asked to be moved to London - он попросил, чтобы его перевели в Лондон

2) двигаться; передвигаться, перемещаться

to move quickly [slowly, gracefully, with dignity] - двигаться быстро [медленно, грациозно, с достоинством]

to move at 30 km/h - двигаться со скоростью тридцать километров в час

to move in short rushes - воен. двигаться бросками

everything that moves - всё, что может двигаться

to move to another seat - пересесть на другое место

to move to meet the pass - спорт. выходить на передачу

the train began to move - поезд тронулся

the car in front isn't moving - передняя машина не двигается /не идёт, встала/

the Earth moves round the Sun - Земля вращается вокруг Солнца

the procession moved through the streets - процессия /демонстрация/ двигалась по улицам

his life was moving towards its end - его жизнь близилась к концу

2. 1) шевелить, двигать

to move one's lips [one's hands] - шевелить губами [руками]

not to move hand or foot - а) не шевелить ни рукой ни ногой; the prisoner was tied so tightly that he couldn't move hand or foot - пленника так крепко связали, что он не мог пошевелиться /пошевелить ни рукой ни ногой/; б) ≅ палец о палец не ударить

not to move a muscle - а) не шевельнуть ни одним мускулом; б) не повести бровью; не моргнуть глазом

2) шевелиться

he can't move - он не может пошевельнуться

don't move! - не шевелись!, не двигайся!; стой!, ни с места!

I'll not move from here - я отсюда не уйду

3. делать ход, ходить ( в игре)

to move a piece - шахм. передвинуть фигуру, сделать ход

it's your turn to move, it is for you to move - ваш ход

4. приводить в движение

to move by a spring [by electricity] - приводить в движение при помощи пружины [электричества]

the water moves the mill-wheel - вода приводит в движение /вращает/ мельничное колесо

the wind moves the leaves - листья колышутся на ветру, ветер шевелит листья деревьев

5. тех. манипулировать, управлять (рычагами)

6. 1) переезжать, переселяться (на новую квартиру и т. п.)

to move into town [into the country] - переехать в город [в деревню /на дачу/]

2) перевозить, переселять

he moved his family out of the war zone - он увёз свою семью из зоны военных действий

7. действовать, принимать меры

to be willing to move in some matter - изъявить согласие на участие /согласиться участвовать/ в каком-л. деле

it's for him to move first in the matter - он первым должен начать действовать в этом вопросе

8. 1) развиваться ( о событиях)

things are moving rapidly [slowly] - события развиваются быстро [медленно]

the plot of the drama moves swiftly - сюжет пьесы развивается стремительно

2) идти, подвигаться ( о делах)

my affairs are moving - у меня дела идут

things are moving at last! - наконец дело тронулось!

9. бывать, вращаться (в определённом кругу, обществе)

to move in good [high] society - вращаться в хорошем [высшем] обществе

10. трогать, волновать

to move smb. deeply - глубоко тронуть /взволновать/ кого-л.

to move smb. to tears - растрогать кого-л. до слёз (см. тж. 12)

to move smb.'s heart - тронуть чьё-л. сердце

he is easily moved - его легко растрогать

nothing can move him - а) ничто не может тронуть его; б) ничто не может заставить его изменить своё мнение; он непоколебим

the news moved him (very much), he was (much) moved by the news - его (очень) взволновало это сообщение

11. 1) быть движимым, испытывать внутреннее побуждение

to be moved by jealousy - быть движимым ревностью

anger moves him - им движет гнев

2) побуждать, заставлять

to move smb. to do smth. [to act] - побуждать кого-л. сделать что-л. [к какому-л. действию]

his actions moved me to speak - его действия заставили меня заговорить

he works at his book when the spirit moves him - он работает над своей книгой по настроению

12. доводить (до какого-л. состояния)

to move smb. to laughter - рассмешить кого-л.

to move smb. to tears - довести кого-л. до слёз (см. тж. 10)

to move smb. to pity - возбудить в ком-л. жалость /сострадание/, разжалобить кого-л.

to move smb. to anger - рассердить кого-л.

to move smb. to wrath - разгневать кого-л.

13. 1) вносить (предложение, резолюцию); делать заявление

to move a resolution - вносить резолюцию

to move that the meeting be adjourned - предложить сделать перерыв в заседании

2) (обыкн. for) ходатайствовать

to move for a new trial - ходатайствовать о пересмотре дела

14. 1) мед. заставить действовать ( кишечник)

2) физиол. действовать ( о кишечнике)

15. ком.

1) продавать

2) продаваться, иметь спрос

this article is not moving - этот товар плохо идёт

16. редк. поднимать ( мятеж); провоцировать ( войну)

♢ to move house - переехать на другую квартиру /в другой дом/

to move heaven and earth - сделать всё возможное, приложить все усилия; пустить всё в ход

to move with the times - идти в ногу со временем

НБАРС > move
7 move

mu:v 1. verb
1) (to (cause to) change position or go from one place to another: He moved his arm; Don't move!; Please move your car.) bevege/flytte (seg)

2) (to change houses: We're moving on Saturday.) flytte

3) (to affect the feelings or emotions of: I was deeply moved by the film.) bevege, røre, gripe
2. noun
1) ((in board games) an act of moving a piece: You can win this game in three moves.) trekk, tur

2) (an act of changing homes: How did your move go?) flytting

•

- movable
- moveable
- movement
- movie
- moving
- movingly
- get a move on
- make a move
- move along
- move heaven and earth
- move house
- move in
- move off
- move out
- move up
- on the move

bevege
--------
bevegelse
--------
ferdes
--------
gå
--------
reise
--------
røre

I
subst. \/muːv\/

1) flytting

2) ( i sjakk e.l.) trekk

• it's you move

det er din tur til å trekke\/flytte

3) ( overført) utspill, skritt, tiltak, sjakktrekk, manøver

• a clever move

et smart utspill

• a new move to solve the crisis

• a masterly move

et meget klokt trekk

• a wrong move

et feiltrekk

• what's the next move

hva skal vi gjøre nå? \/ hva skjer nå?

get a move on ( hverdagslig) komme seg av sted, skynde seg

• I must get a move on

jeg må skynde meg

make a move gjøre et trekk (også i sjakk), handle, foreta seg noe, gjøre noe begynne å røre på seg, bryte opp

• make a move to the seaside

reise til kysten

make a move to go gjøre mine til å gå

be on the move være på farten være i bevegelse

be up to every move (on the table) eller be up to a move or two eller know a move or two kunne alle knepene, ikke la seg lure
II
verb \/muːv\/

1) flytte, flytte på, forflytte, transportere

• move your chair

• move troops

2) sette i bevegelse, bevege, svinge med, vifte med

• the wind moved the leaves

• move one's lips

• move the flag

3) sette i gang, holde i gang, drive

• the water moves the mill-wheel

• the police moved them on

politiet vinket dem videre

4) bevege, gripe, røre, gjøre inntrykk på, beta

• she was moved to tears

hun ble rørt til tårer

5) påvirke, gjøre inntrykk på, få (til å)

• he was not to be moved

han lot seg ikke påvirke

6) ( parlamentarisk e.l.) foreslå, sette frem forslag om, gjøre fremlegg om

• I move that the meeting be adjourned

jeg foreslår at møtet heves

7) tømme

• move the bowels

få avføring

8) ( om varer e.l.) finne avsetning, bli solgt

9) bevege seg, gjøre en bevegelse

• something moved among the bushes

10) forflytte seg, røre på seg, flytte (på) seg, være i bevegelse, gå, vandre, marsjere, defilere, bevege seg

• move one step

• move gracefully

bevege seg grasiøst

• the earth moves round the sun

jorden beveger seg rundt solen

• nothing could move him

han lot seg ikke bevege

• the train moved slowly into the station

toget kjørte sakte inn på stasjonen

11) utvikle seg, gå fremover, skride frem

• the work moves slowly

• things are not moving quite as I could wish

det går ikke akkurat som jeg skulle ønske

12) bryte opp, flytte

• he moved to Paris

han flyttet til Paris

13) ( i sjakk e.l.) trekke, flytte

• black is to move

svart skal trekke

14) foreta seg noe, ta affære, gjøre noe, gripe inn

• nobody seems willing to move in the matter

15) ferdes, vanke

• move in the best society

vanke i de beste kretser

feel moved to føle seg opplagt til å, ha lyst til å

I must be moving ( hverdagslig) jeg må komme meg av sted

move a motion fremsette et forslag

move away fjerne seg

be moved bli rørt, bli grepet

• he was deeply moved

han var dypt rørt

be moved to anger bli opphisset

be moved with bli rørt av, bli grepet av

move for sette frem forslag om begjære

• move for a new trial

move from one's seat reise seg (opp) fra plassen sin

move heaven and earth sette himmel og jord i bevegelse

move in to help gripe inn (for å hjelpe)

move into position ( militærvesen) gå i stilling

move in with flytte inn hos

move house flytte

move off gå sin vei, fjerne seg, dra bort, reise bort, fjerne

move on gå på, fortsette ( overført) gå over til noe annet, gjøre noe annet gå frem(over)

• as the months moved on

move out forlate flytte ut ( militærvesen) sette i gang, iverksette

move over flytte (på) seg

move somebody to indignation gjøre noen sint

move somebody to tears røre noen til tårer

move something about the room flytte omkring på noe i rommet

move up flytte opp rykke (tettere) sammen, slutte opp

move upon ( militærvesen) rykke frem mot

move with the times følge med i tiden

things are beginning to move det begynner å bli fart på sakene, det begynner å skje ting

when the spirit moves one når ånden kommer over en, når man får lyst

English-Norwegian dictionary > move
8 move

1. n движение; перемена положения, места

on the move — в движении; на ногах; на ходу

science on the move — наука в своём развитии, прогресс науки

time to make a move — пора идти

to move from place to place — переезжать с места на место

move about — переходить, переезжать с места на место

to move stakes — сниматься с места, переселяться

direction of the move — направление движения

move off from the rest — страгивать с места

2. n воен. переброска; передвижение

moves of large bodies of troops — переброска крупных соединений

3. n перевозка, транспортировка

authority for the move — документ на право перевозки

code name for the move — кодовое название перевозки

contemplated move — планируемая перевозка

motor move — автомобильная перевозка

object of the move — цель перевозки

4. n ход

the move — решающий ход

mate in four moves — мат в четыре хода

to make a move — сделать ход

to take the move back — взять ход назад

key move — ключевой ход шахматной задачи

move back — идти задним ходом

5. n переезд

he made a move to Paris — он переехал в Париж

6. n поступок; шаг

good move — умный поступок

bold move — смелый шаг

courageous move — смелый шаг

politic move — выгодный шаг

agressive move — агрессивный шаг

diplomatic move — дипломатический шаг

7. n полит. акция

a new move on the part of France — новая акция Франции

military move — военная акция

provocative move — провокационная акция

foreign policy move — внешнеполитическая акция

8. n редк. предложение

timely move — своевременное предложение

move a suggestion — выдвигать предложение

well-timed move — своевременное предложение

to move a closure — внести предложение о прекращении прений

9. v двигать, передвигать, перемещать

to move a drawer out — выдвинуть ящик

to move furniture — двигать мебель

to move troops — перемещать войска

he is not to be moved until he gets well — его нельзя трогать, пока он не поправится

move your books over here — переставь свои книги сюда

you will have to move your car — вам придётся отъехать

they moved the crowd off the grass — они заставили толпу сойти с газона

move under own power — двигаться за счет собственной тяги

to move with a sweep — скользить, двигаться плавно

move the railhead — перемещать станцию снабжения

move to a file — перемещаться к нужному файлу

move around — перемещаться; передвигаться

10. v двигаться; передвигаться, перемещаться

to move quickly — двигаться быстро

to move at 30 km

to move in short rushes — двигаться бросками

everything that moves — всё, что может двигаться

to move to another seat — пересесть на другое место

to move to meet the pass — выходить на передачу

the train began to move — поезд тронулся

the Earth moves round the Sun — Земля вращается вокруг Солнца

move the table — перемещать стол

to move onward — двигаться вперёд

to move jerkily — двигаться неровно

to move jogjog — двигаться толчками

to move heavily — с трудом двигаться

11. v шевелить, двигать

not to move a muscle — не шевелиться

move a muscle — шевелить; пошевелить пальцем

12. v шевелиться

13. v делать ход, ходить

to move a piece — передвинуть фигуру, сделать ход

move off — уходить; уезжать; отъезжать

14. v приводить в движение

to move by a spring — приводить в движение при помощи пружины

move on — идти дальше; продолжать движение

liberation move — освободительное движение

R - move — движение, связанное с риском

stucture of move — структура движения

original move — оригинальное движение

15. v тех. манипулировать, управлять

16. v переезжать, переселяться

to move into town — переехать в город

to move house — переезжать, менять квартиру

17. v перевозить, переселять

he moved his family out of the war zone — он увёз свою семью из зоны военных действий

18. v действовать, принимать меры

make a move — начать действовать

19. v развиваться

things are moving rapidly — события развиваются быстро

20. v идти, подвигаться

my affairs are moving — у меня дела идут

to move in zigzags — идти зигзагом

to move in a rut — идти по проторённой дорожке

21. v бывать, вращаться

to move in good society — вращаться в хорошем трогать, волновать

22. v быть движимым, испытывать внутреннее побуждение

to be moved by jealousy — быть движимым ревностью

23. v побуждать, заставлять

his actions moved me to speak — его действия заставили меня заговорить

24. v доводить

25. v вносить; делать заявление

to move a resolution — вносить резолюцию

move a resolution — вносить резолюцию

26. v ходатайствовать

to move for a new trial — ходатайствовать о пересмотре дела

27. v мед. заставить действовать

28. v ком. продавать

29. v ком. продаваться, иметь спрос

this article is not moving — этот товар плохо идёт

30. v ком. редк. поднимать; провоцировать

to move heaven and earth — сделать всё возможное, приложить все усилия; пустить всё в ход

Синонимический ряд:

1. measure (noun) maneuver; measure; procedure; proceeding; step; tactic

2. movement (noun) action; motility; motion; movement; progress; stir; stirring; transit

3. removal (noun) relocation; removal

4. turn (noun) adjustment; manoeuvre; turn

5. affect (verb) affect; carry; get; impact; impress; influence; inspire; strike; sway; touch

6. arouse (verb) actuate; agitate; arouse; displace; drive; excite; impel; maneuver; mobilise; mobilize; propel; rouse; run; shake

7. be (verb) be; breathe; exist; live; subsist

8. behave (verb) acquit; act; bear; behave; comport; conduct; demean; deport; disport; do; go on; quit

9. convert (verb) bring; convert; lead; persuade

10. go (verb) depart; exit; get away; get off; go; leave; pop off; pull out; push off; retire; run along; shove off; take off; withdraw

11. progress (verb) advance; budge; come; come along; dislocate; disturb; get along; get on; make progress; march; move on; proceed; progress; ship; stir

12. propose (verb) bring forward; bring up; introduce; propose; recommend; submit; suggest

13. provoke (verb) galvanize; innervate; innerve; motivate; pique; prime; provoke; quicken; stimulate; suscitate

14. shift (verb) manoeuvre; migrate; relocate; remove; shift; transfer

15. spur (verb) egg on; galvanise; goad; incite; inflame; instigate; kindle; spur; work up

Антонимический ряд:

arrest; calm; cease; deter; discourage; dishearten; dissuade; doze; drowse; fix; halt; lie; mollify; pacify; stay; stop

English-Russian base dictionary > move
9 move *****

[muːv]
1. n

1) (movement) movimento, mossa

to be on the move — (travelling) spostarsi, (active, busy) essere indaffarato (-a), (fig: developments) essere in continuo progresso

to get a move on fam — affrettarsi, sbrigarsi

get a move on (with that)! fam — sbrigati (con quello)!, datti una mossa (con quello)!

to make a move — (start to leave, go) andarsene, (begin to take action) muoversi

he made a move towards her — fece un passo verso di lei

2) (in game) mossa, (turn to play) turno, (fig: step, action) passo

it's my move — tocca a me

a good/bad move — una mossa buona/sbagliata

what's the next move? — e adesso cosa facciamo?

to make the first move fig — fare il primo passo

his first move after his victory — la prima cosa che ha fatto dopo la sua vittoria

there was a move to oust him from the party — ci fu un tentativo di estrometterlo dal partito

3) (change of house) trasloco, (to different job) trasferimento

our move from Oxford to Luton — il nostro trasloco da Oxford a Luton

2. vt

1) (change place of) spostare, (limbs, chesspiece) muovere, (transport) trasportare, (transfer: employee, troops) trasferire

move those children off the grass! — fate andare via i bambini dal prato!

could you move your stuff please? — può spostare le sue cose per favore?

to move house — traslocare, cambiar casa

we asked a (removal) firm to move us — abbiamo chiesto a una ditta (di traslochi) di farci il trasloco

2)

(fig: sway) to move somebody from an opinion — smuovere qn da un'idea

to move sb to do sth — indurre or spingere qn a fare qc

he will not be easily moved — non cambierà facilmente idea

3) (cause emotion in) commuovere

to be moved — essere commosso (-a)

to move sb to tears — commuovere qn fino alle lacrime

to move sb to anger/pity — far arrabbiare/impietosire qn

the book moved me deeply — il libro mi ha commossa profondamente

4)

(frm: propose) to move a resolution — avanzare una proposta

to move that... — proporre che... + sub

3. vi

1) (gen) muoversi, (traffic) circolare, (from a place) spostarsi

move! — muoviti!, spostati!

let's move! — andiamo!

don't move! — non muovetevi!

to move towards — andare verso

she moves beautifully — si muove con molta grazia

I'll not move from here — di qui non mi muovo

the car was moving very slowly — la macchina avanzava molto lentamente

to move freely — (piece of machinery) aver gioco, (person) circolare liberamente, (traffic) scorrere

the policeman kept the traffic moving — il vigile ha fatto scorrere il traffico

things are moving at last — finalmente qualcosa si è mosso

to move in high society — frequentare l'alta società

2) (move house) cambiar casa, traslocare

the family moved to a new house — la famiglia è andata ad abitare in una nuova casa

we're moving in July — traslochiamo in luglio

we're moving to Scotland — ci trasferiamo in Scozia

3) (in games) muovere

it's you to move — tocca a te

4) (take steps) intervenire

•

- move about

- move along

- move away

- move back

- move down

- move forward

- move in

- move off

- move on

- move out

- move over

- move up

English-Italian dictionary > move *****
10 move

[mu:v] 1. verb
1) (to (cause to) change position or go from one place to another: He moved his arm; Don't move!; Please move your car.) mudar

2) (to change houses: We're moving on Saturday.) mudar

3) (to affect the feelings or emotions of: I was deeply moved by the film.) comover-se
2. noun
1) ((in board games) an act of moving a piece: You can win this game in three moves.) jogada

2) (an act of changing homes: How did your move go?) mudança

•

- movable
- moveable
- movement
- movie
- moving
- movingly
- get a move on
- make a move
- move along
- move heaven and earth
- move house
- move in
- move off
- move out
- move up
- on the move
* * *

[mu:v] n 1 movimento. 2 mudança. 3 lance. • vt+vi 1 mover, deslocar. 2 acionar. 3 alterar. 4 mexer. 5 induzir, incitar. 6 persuadir. 7 excitar. 8 passar. 9 decorrer. 10 agir. God moves in a mysterious way / Deus age de maneira misteriosa. 11 comover. 12 freqüentar. he moves in the best society / ele freqüenta a melhor sociedade. 13 progredir. 14 propor. I move that we make peace / eu proponho que façamos as pazes. 15 efetuar um lance. 16 mover-se, mudar-se. we move next week / vamos mudar na semana vindoura. 17 pôr-se em movimento. 18 caminhar. 19 dirigir-se. 20 provocar (uma risada). 21 pôr em funcionamento. 22 ter venda. these dresses move slowly / estes vestidos têm pouca saída. 23 coll evacuar. get a move on apresse-se. on the move a caminho, em viagem. power to move the masses poder de excitar as massas. to make a move a) ir. b) deixar a mesa. c) iniciar. d) fazer um lance. to move about/ around a) mover-se continuamente. b) mudar (de casa, de serviço, etc.) continuadamente. to move along a) mover-se para a frente ou para trás. b) = link=%20to%20move%20on to move on./ away mudar (para algo novo). to move down rebaixar (alguém) de posto ou cargo. to move for Parliament, Brit fazer um pedido formal. to move heaven and earth tentar por todos os meios, mover céus e terra. to move in mudar-se para. to move off partir. to move on a) mudar (para algo novo). b) ir-se embora. to move out mudar-se. to move over dar lugar a. to move to tears comover até as lágrimas. to move up promover (alguém) de cargo ou posição.

English-Portuguese dictionary > move
11 society

[sə'saɪətɪ]
n

1) общество

Society has a right to expect obedience to the law (must work hard for world peace). — Общество вправе ожидать подчинения закону (должно стремиться бороться за мир во всем мире).

Prejudices run deep in/through our society. — Предрассудки глубоко укоренились в нашем обществе.

- civilized society
- primitive society
- advanced society
- affluent society
- high society
- privileged society
- local society
- aristocratic society
- twentieth century society
- industrial society
- leader of local society
- lower classes of society
- place in society
- cistoms in society
- society of nations
- danger to society
- responsibility to society
- structure of society
- traditions of society
- relations betweeen society and the state
- at the dawn of human society
- adapt to society
- be shut off from society
- be excluded from society
- be no longer received in society
- polarize society
- unite society
- society that is based on private property
2) общество, компания, круг, свет, светское общество

Such words are not used in polite society. — В приличном обществе так не выражаются.

- snobbish society
- nice society
- intellectual society
- fashionable society
- debating society
- mutual-aid society
- well-known society hostess
- society gossip
- society column
- society fashions
- society man
- society woman
- society occasion
- society for the protection of nature
- manners approved of society
- avoid bad society
- introduce smb into society
- mix in society
- belong to a secret society
- bring smb into the society of interesting people
- disband a society
- enjoy each other's society
- establish a society
- shun smb's society
- spend time in the society of one's friends
- move in good society
- society was started in 1879
3) общество, кружок, объединение, организация

- sports society
- learned society
- open society
- closed society
- secret society
- dramatic society
- Royal Society
- building society
- local film society
- Bible society

English-Russian combinatory dictionary > society
12 move

1. I
abs

1) I can't move я не могу двинуться; I'm so tired I can't move я так устал, что не могу пошевелиться; don't move, I want to take a snap shot не шевелитесь, я хочу вас снять; he is paralysed and cannot move он парализован и не может двигаться; her lips moved but we heard nothing губы ее шевельнулись, но мы ничего не услышали; it was calm and not a leaf moved было тихо, ни один лист не шелохнулся; the police are keeping the crowds moving полиция не дает толпе задерживаться; the night was too dark to move ночь была слишком темной, чтобы двинуться в путь; it's time to be moving! coll. пора двигаться /идти/, ну, двинулись!

2) events are moving события разворачиваются; things /affairs/ are moving дела идут /продвигаются/; the new director has got things moving новый директор двинул дело

3) I don't like this house, I'm going to move мне не нравится этот дом, я собираюсь переехать; where can I find someone to help me move? где мне найти кого-нибудь, кто поможет мне переехать?

4) it's your turn to move.it is for you to move ваш ход, ваша очередь ходить (в шахматах и т.п.); I can't move мне некуда ходить (а шахматах и т.п.)
2. II
1) move in some manner move slowly (noiselessly, gracefully, cautiously, rhythmically, stealthily, with grace, with dignity, etc.) двигаться /передвигаться/ медленно и т.д.; move at some time the train is already moving поезд уже двигается /уже тронулся/; things are moving at last наконец дело пошло; move somewhere move back and forth (in and out, up and down, onward and upward, etc.) двигаться / перемещаться/ взад и вперед и т.д., а pendulum moves slowly backwards and forwards маятник медленно движется /раскачивается/ взад и вперед: move aside отодвинуться; she moved aside to let us pass она отошла, чтобы дать нам пройти

2) move [at] some time we're moving next week мы переезжаем на следующей неделе

3) move in some order you move first ваш ход первый, вам первому ходить (в шахматах и т.п.)
3. III
1) move smth. move a table (the furniture,. etc.) двигать /переставлять/ стол и т.д.; move one's papers перекладывать бумаги; move one's hands (one's legs, one's head, etc.) шевелить, руками и т.д.; not to move a muscle не. пошевелить ни одним мускулом; don't move anything ничего не трогай; the picture will be no good move you moved your head фотография не выйдет, вы шевельнули головой; move one's position ( изменять положение; move tress (branches) качать /раскачивать/ деревья (ветви); move leaves шевелить листвой; move the crowd не давать /не разрешать/ толпе задерживаться; move troops mil. передислоцировать войска; I was asked to move my car меня попросили немного отъехать /переставить машину на другое место/

2) move smb., smth. move the listeners (smb.'s heart, the soul, etc.) (рас)трогать слушателей и т.д.; tears will not move him слезы на него не (подействуют; nothing will move him его ничто не проймет, он непреклонен

3) move smth. move house /one's lodgings/ переезжать, переселяться

4) move smth. move a piece сделать ход, передвинуть фигуру (в шахматах и т.п.)

5) move smth. move a resolution вносить /предлагать/ резолюцию
4. IV
1) move smth. in some manner move the stone (the table, etc.) quickly (noiselessly, etc.) быстро и т.д. двигать /передвигать, переставлять/ камень и т.д.; move smb., smth. somewhere the policeman moved us on полицейский велел /приказал/ нам пройти /не останавливаться/; he moved the book aside он отодвинул книгу; the enemy moved his troops south противник перебросил войска на юг

2) move smth. at some time we're moving house next week мы переезжаем на будущей неделе

3) move smb. in some manner the story moved me profoundly (greatly, deeply, etc.) эта история глубоко и т.д. тронула меня
5. VII
move smb. to do smth. move smb. to speak (to undertake an office, to take a decision, to offer one's help, etc.) побуждать / заставлять/ кого-л. выступить и т.д., what moved you to do this? что заставило вас сделать это?; the spirit moved him to speak он почувствовал желание выступить
6. XI
1) be moved this stone cannot be moved этот камень нельзя /невозможно/ сдвинуть с места; he is not well enough to be moved ere нельзя перевозить /трогать с места/, он недостаточно хорошо себя чувствует; be moved by smth. the branches were moved by the wind ветер раскачивал ветки; the device is moved by a spring (by electricity, etc.) устройство приводится в движение /управляется/ при помощи пружины и т.д.; be moved to smth. he has been moved to a new job его перевели на новую работу

2) be moved with (to) smth. be moved with pity (with compassion, with anger, to wrath, etc.) испытывать жалость и т.д., быть движимым жалостью и т.д.; be moved to smth. in some manner I am easily moved to emotion я легко возбуждаюсь; be moved by smth. he was moved by self-interest им двигала корысть; feel moved to do smth. I felt moved to go for a walk (to go for a ride, to pay a round of visits, etc.) я почувствовал желание отправиться на прогулку и т.д.

3) be moved I was moved я был тронут; he is not to be moved его не проймешь; be moved in some manner he was easily moved его легко было растрогать; be moved to some extent be deeply (greatly, very much, etc.) moved быть глубоко и т.д. растроганным /тронутым/; be moved by smth. we were all moved by her entreaties (by the news, by his earnestness, by his kindness, by his pity, by the kindness of his old friend, etc.) нас всех тронули /растрогали, взволновали/ ее мольбы и т.д.; I am very much moved by what you say я очень тронут тем, что вы говорите; be moved at smth. we were moved at this sight (at the story, etc.) нас взволновало /тронуло, растрогало/ это зрелище и т.д.; be moved to smth. be moved to tears растрогаться до слез
7. XVI
1) move about (along, in, etc.) smth. move about the room (along the road, in the street, through the streets, etc.) двигаться /передвигаться, ходить/ по комнате и т.д.; lights were moving in the darkness в темноте мелькали огоньки/огни/; don't move from your place не двигайся с места; move towards a place двигаться по направлению к какому-л. месту; move nearer to the light пододвинуться ближе к свету; move into the station подъезжать к станции; move out of the station отъезжать от станции; move to another seat пересесть на другое место; move out of smb.'s way уступить кому-л. дорогу; his fingers moved rapidly over the keyboard его пальцы быстро забегали по клавишам

2) move with smth. move with the times (with an inevitable trend of events, etc.) развиваться /двигаться/ в ногу со временем и т.д., move in smth. move in good society (in fast company, in artistic circles, etc.) вращаться /часто бывать, проводить свое время/ в хорошем обществе и т.д.; move among smb. move among cultivated people вращаться в обществе /компании/ интеллектуалов

3) move (in)to (from, etc.) smth. move into new lodgings (to London, into a new house, into the country, into the suburbs, etc.) переезжать на новую квартиру и т.д.; do you know where they are moving to? вы знаете, куда они переезжают?; move from one's house /out of one's house/ съезжать с /выезжать из/ квартиры

4) move in smth. move in the matter (in an affair, etc.) действовать /предпринимать/ шаги в каком-л. деле и т.д. ; move for smth. move for a new trial (for an adjournment, for a rehearing, etc.) выступать с заявлением /подавать заявление/ о пересмотре дела и т.д., просить официально /требовать/, чтобы дело было пересмотрено и т.д.
8. XXI1
1) move smth. (in)to smth. move pieces of furniture into another room (one's chair to the other side of the table, etc.) передвигать / переносить/ мебель в другую комнату и т.д., lorries were made to move troops to the front грузовики перевозили войска к фронту; move smth. nearer to smth. move your chair nearer to the fire пододвиньте свое кресло ближе к камину; move smth. from smth. move the table from its place (one's chair from the table, a piece of furniture from one place to another, etc.) двигать /переставлять/ стол с места на место и т.д.; move a piece from one square to another передвинуть фигуру /шашку/ с одного поля на другое; move smth. on smth. don't move the things on my table не переставляй / не трогай/ вещи на моем столе

2) move smb. to smth. move smb. to anger (to laughter, to tears, to pity, to scorn, to strong emotions, etc.) вызывать / возбуждать/ в ком-л. гнев и т.д.; his speech moved the crowd to cheers его речь вызвала в толпе восторженные возгласы; move smb. to action побуждать кого-л. к действию /действовать/;
9. XXV
move that... I move that we adjourn (that smth. be done, that he be expelled, etc.) я предлагаю /вношу предложение/ объявить перерыв и т.д.; I move that we accept him as a member я вношу предложение принять его в члены

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > move
13 society

plural - societies; noun

1) (mankind considered as a whole: He was a danger to society.) sociedad

2) (a particular group or part of mankind considered as a whole: middle-class society; modern western societies.) sociedad

3) (an association or club: a model railway society.) asociación, sociedad

4) (the class of people who are wealthy, fashionable or of high rank in any area: high society.) alta sociedad

5) (company or companionship: I enjoy the society of young people.) compañía

society n

1. sociedad

Western society la sociedad occidental

2. asociación / sociedad

a dramatic society una asociación teatral

El plural de society se escribe societies

society

tr[sə'saɪətɪ]

noun (pl societies)

1 (community, people) sociedad nombre femenino

■ a multi-racial society una sociedad multirracial

■ consumer society la sociedad de consumo

■ Western society la sociedad occidental

2 (fashionable group, upper class) (alta) sociedad nombre femenino

3 (organization, club) sociedad nombre femenino, asociación nombre femenino, club nombre masculino, círculo

4 formal use (company) compañía

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

to be a danger to society ser un peligro para la sociedad

to be introduced into society ser presentado,-a en sociedad

society news ecos nombre masculino plural de sociedad

society wedding boda de sociedad

society [sə'saɪət̬i] n, pl - eties

1) companionship: compañía f

2) : sociedad f

a democratic society: una sociedad democrática

high society: alta sociedad

3) association: sociedad f, asociación f

society

n.

• alta sociedad s.f.

• asociación s.f.

• ateneo s.m.

• entidad s.f.

• gremio s.m.

• sociedad s.f.

sə'saɪəti
noun (pl - ties)

1)

a) u c ( community) sociedad f

in polite society — entre la gente educada

b) u ( fashionable elite) (alta) sociedad f

to enter society — entrar or ser* presentado en sociedad

2) c (association, club) sociedad f

a literary society — una sociedad literaria, un círculo literario

[sǝ'saɪǝtɪ]
1. N

1) (=social community) sociedad f

he was a danger to society — era un peligro para la sociedad

a multi-cultural society — una sociedad pluricultural

2) (=company) compañía f

I enjoyed his society — me encantó su compañía

in the society of — en compañía de, acompañado por

in polite society — entre gente educada

3) (=high society) alta sociedad f

to go into society — [girl] ponerse de largo

to move in society — frecuentar la alta sociedad

4) (=club, organization) asociación f, sociedad f

a drama society — una asociación or sociedad de amigos del teatro

the Glasgow film society — la sociedad cinematográfica de Glasgow

learned society — sociedad f científica, academia f

the Society of Friends — los cuáqueros

2.

CPD

society column N — ecos mpl de sociedad, notas fpl sociales (LAm)

society news NSING — notas fpl de sociedad

society party N — fiesta f de sociedad

society wedding N — boda f de sociedad

society woman N — mujer f conocida en la alta sociedad

* * *
[sə'saɪəti]
noun (pl - ties)

1)

a) u c ( community) sociedad f

in polite society — entre la gente educada

b) u ( fashionable elite) (alta) sociedad f

to enter society — entrar or ser* presentado en sociedad

2) c (association, club) sociedad f

a literary society — una sociedad literaria, un círculo literario

English-spanish dictionary > society
14 society

plural - societies; noun

1) (mankind considered as a whole: He was a danger to society.) samfunnet

2) (a particular group or part of mankind considered as a whole: middle-class society; modern western societies.) samfunn

3) (an association or club: a model railway society.) samfunn, forening

4) (the class of people who are wealthy, fashionable or of high rank in any area: high society.) sosieteten, det gode selskap

5) (company or companionship: I enjoy the society of young people.) selskap

klubb
--------
laug
--------
samfunn
--------
samfunnsliv
--------
selskap

subst. \/səˈsaɪətɪ\/

1) samfunn(et)

• she was a pillar of society

hun var en av samfunnets støtter

2) samfunn, selskap, sosietet, forening

3) selskap, vennekrets, omgangskrets, krets, samvær

• he sought to avoid her society

han prøvde å unngå hennes selskap

4) ( botanikk) vekstsamfunn

5) ( gammeldags) gruppe, selskap, skare, hop

6) ( også high society) sosieteten

admit someone to a society oppta noen som medlem i en forening

avoid someone's society unngå noens selskap

enter society ( gammeldags) debutere i selskapslivet

fashionable society de høyere kretser, overklassen

feminine society kvinnelig selskap

fraternal society brorskap brodersamfunn

go into society eller mix in society delta i selskapslivet

high society sosieteten

in polite society i dannet selskap, i dannede kretser

law-abiding society ( jus) rettssamfunn

literary society leseforening, litterære kretser

move in polite society vanke i dannede kretser

musical society musikkforening

society gossip sosietetssladder

English-Norwegian dictionary > society
15 Chamberlen (the Elder), Peter

SUBJECT AREA: Medical technology

[br]

b. c. 1601 London, England

d. 22 December 1683 Woodham Mortimer, Essex, England

[br]

English obstetrician who was a member of a family of obstetricians of the same name who made use of a secret design of obstetric forceps (probably designed by him).

[br]

Of Huguenot stock, his ancestor William having probably come to England in 1569, he was admitted to Cambridge University in 1615 at the age of 14. He graduated Doctor of Medicine in Padua in 1619, having also spent some time at Heidelberg. In 1628 he was elected a Fellow of the College of Physicians, though with some reservations on account of his dress and conduct; these appear to have had some foundation for he was dismissed from the fellowship for repeated contumacy in 1659. Nonetheless, he was appointed Physician in Ordinary to Charles I in 1660. There are grounds for suspecting that in later years he developed some signs of insanity.

Chamberlen was engaged extensively in the practice of midwifery, and his reputation and that of the other members of the family, several of whom were also called Peter, was enhanced by their possession of their own pattern of obstetric forceps, hitherto unknown and kept carefully guarded as a family secret. The original instruments were discovered hidden at the family home in Essex in 1815 and have been preserved by the Royal Society of Medicine. Chamberlen appears to have threatened the physicians' obstetric monopoly by attempting to organize mid-wives into a corporate company, to be headed by himself, a move which was successfully opposed by the College of Physicians.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Physician in Ordinary to King Charles I, King Charles II, King James II, Queen Mary and Queen Anne.

Bibliography

1662, The Accomplished Midwife. The Sober Mans Vindication, discovering the true cause and manner how Dr. Chamberlen came to be reported mad, London.

Further Reading

Mariceau, 1668, Des Malades des femmes grosses et accouchées, Paris. J.H.Aveling, 1883, The Chamberlens and the Midwifery Forceps, London.

MG

Biographical history of technology > Chamberlen (the Elder), Peter
16 Gesellschaft

f; -, -en

1. society; eine klassenlose Gesellschaft a classless society

2. nur Sg.; (Zusammensein mit anderen, Umgang) company; in jemandes Gesellschaft in the company of s.o.; jemandes Gesellschaft suchen seek the company of s.o.; gute / schlechte Gesellschaft good / bad company; in schlechte Gesellschaft geraten get in with the wrong crowd, keep bad company; jemandem Gesellschaft leisten keep s.o. company; jemandem Gesellschaft leisten bei join s.o. in (+ Ger.) komm, leiste mir ein bisschen Gesellschaft come and talk to me; hier hast du Gesellschaft here’s someone to keep you company; wir kriegen Gesellschaft look who’s coming; benimm dich, wir sind hier in Gesellschaft! (watch your manners -) we’re not at home now; sich in guter Gesellschaft befinden fig. iro. (unter Leidensgenossen etc.) be in good company; da bist du ja in guter Gesellschaft! auch join the club; zur Gesellschaft ein Glas mittrinken join s.o. (in a drink), be sociable

3. nur Sg.; (Oberschicht): die feine Gesellschaft high society; eine Dame der Gesellschaft a society lady; sich in feiner oder guter Gesellschaft bewegen move in high circles; du bewegst dich ja nur in feiner Gesellschaft! iro. you don’t mix with the hoi polloi, do you?

4. nur Sg.; pej. (Personenkreis) lot, bunch, crowd; ihr seid ja eine feine / langweilige Gesellschaft! what a mean / boring lot you are

5. Veranstaltung: social gathering; (Party) party; eine Gesellschaft geben have ( oder give) a party; geschlossene Gesellschaft private party

6. (Vereinigung) society, association; WIRTS. (Firma) company, Am. auch corporation; von Partnern: partnership; Gesellschaft des bürgerlichen Rechts non-trading private company; Gesellschaft mit beschränkter Haftung (abgek. GmbH) limited liability company (abgek. LLC), Brit. public limited company; Gesellschaft Jesu KATH. Society of Jesus

* * *

die Gesellschaft

(Begleitung) companionship; company;

(Firma) corporation; company;

(Sozialwesen) society;

(Vereinigung) association; society;

(geladene Gäste) party

* * *
Ge|sẹll|schaft [gə'zɛlʃaft]
f -, -en

1) (SOCIOL fig = Oberschicht) society

die Gesellschaft verändern — to change society

eine Dame der Gesellschaft — a society lady

die Gesellschaft der Stadt — the high society of the town

jdn in die Gesellschaft einführen — to introduce sb into society

2) (= Vereinigung) society; (COMM) company

die Gesellschaft der Freunde — the Society of Friends

Gesellschaft des bürgerlichen Rechts — private company or corporation (US)

Gesellschaft mit beschränkter Haftung — limited company (Brit) or corporation (US)

3) (= Abendgesellschaft) reception, party; (= Gäste) guests pl, party

geschlossene Gesellschaft — private party

eine erlesene Gesellschaft hatte sich eingefunden — a select group of people had gathered

4) (in Restaurant etc) function

5) (= Umgang, Begleitung) company, society (old, form)

zur Gesellschaft — to be sociable

in schlechte Gesellschaft geraten — to get into bad company

da befindest du dich in guter Gesellschaft — then you're in good company

jdm Gesellschaft leisten — to keep sb company

6) (= Kreis von Menschen) group of people; (pej) pack, bunch, crowd (all inf)

diese Familie/Abteilung ist eine komische Gesellschaft — that family/department are an odd bunch (inf)

wir waren eine bunte Gesellschaft — we were a mixed bunch

* * *

die

1) (state of being or of having companion(s): She enjoys the companionship of young people.) companionship

2) (a number of people joined together for a (commercial) purpose: a glass-manufacturing company.) company

3) (companionship: I was grateful for her company; She's always good company.) company

4) (a group of companions: He got into bad company.) company

5) (mankind considered as a whole: He was a danger to society.) society

6) (a particular group or part of mankind considered as a whole: middle-class society; modern western societies.) society

7) (the class of people who are wealthy, fashionable or of high rank in any area: high society.) society

8) (company or companionship: I enjoy the society of young people.) society

* * *

Ge·sell·schaft

<-, -en>

[gəˈzɛlʃaft]

f

1. (Gemeinschaft) society

2. ÖKON company, corporation

abhängige \Gesellschaft dependent company

\Gesellschaft mit beschränkter Haftung [o GmbH] limited liability company BRIT, close corporation AM

\Gesellschaft des bürgerlichen Rechts non-trading partnership, AM civil corporation, company constituted under civil law

eine \Gesellschaft handelsgerichtlich eintragen to register [or incorporate] a company

stille \Gesellschaft dormant [or sleeping] partnership

3. (Vereinigung) society, association

die ehrenwerte \Gesellschaft (Mafia) the Cosa Nostra

4. (Fest) party

eine \Gesellschaft geben to have [or give] [or throw] a party

Schild: geschlossene \Gesellschaft sign: private function

5. (Oberschicht)

jdn in die \Gesellschaft einführen to introduce sb to society life

eine Dame der \Gesellschaft a high-society lady

6. (Kreis von Menschen) group of people, crowd, bunch fam, lot fam

eine bunte \Gesellschaft a mixed crowd

gemischte \Gesellschaft (pej) bad crowd

sich akk [mit etw dat] in guter \Gesellschaft befinden to be in good company [with sth]

in schlechte \Gesellschaft geraten to get in [or fall in] with the wrong crowd, to get into bad company

in zweifelhafter \Gesellschaft in doubtful company

jdm \Gesellschaft leisten to join sb

in \Gesellschaft with sb

in \Gesellschaft von jdm in the company of sb

7. (Umgang) company

* * *

die; Gesellschaft, Gesellschaften

1) society

jemanden in die Gesellschaft einführen — introduce somebody into society

2) (Anwesenheit anderer) company

Gesellschaft bekommen — get company

in schlechte Gesellschaft geraten — get into bad company

jemandem Gesellschaft leisten — keep somebody company

3) (Veranstaltung) party

eine Gesellschaft geben — give a party

eine geschlossene Gesellschaft — a private function or party

4) (Kreis von Menschen) group of people; crowd; (abwertend) crew; lot (coll.)

5) (Wirtschaft) company

* * *

Gesellschaft f; -, -en

1. society;

eine klassenlose Gesellschaft a classless society

2. nur sg; (Zusammensein mit anderen, Umgang) company;

in jemandes Gesellschaft in the company of sb;

jemandes Gesellschaft suchen seek the company of sb;

gute/schlechte Gesellschaft good/bad company;

in schlechte Gesellschaft geraten get in with the wrong crowd, keep bad company;

jemandem Gesellschaft leisten keep sb company;

jemandem Gesellschaft leisten bei join sb in (+ger)

komm, leiste mir ein bisschen Gesellschaft come and talk to me;

hier hast du Gesellschaft here’s someone to keep you company;

wir kriegen Gesellschaft look who’s coming;

benimm dich, wir sind hier in Gesellschaft! (watch your manners -) we’re not at home now;

sich in guter Gesellschaft befinden fig iron (unter Leidensgenossen etc) be in good company;

da bist du ja in guter Gesellschaft! auch join the club;

zur Gesellschaft ein Glas mittrinken join sb (in a drink), be sociable

3. nur sg; (Oberschicht):

die feine Gesellschaft high society;

eine Dame der Gesellschaft a society lady;

sich in feiner oder

guter Gesellschaft bewegen move in high circles;

du bewegst dich ja nur in feiner Gesellschaft! iron you don’t mix with the hoi polloi, do you?

4. nur sg; pej (Personenkreis) lot, bunch, crowd;

ihr seid ja eine feine/langweilige Gesellschaft! what a mean/boring lot you are

5. Veranstaltung: social gathering; (Party) party;

eine Gesellschaft geben have ( oder give) a party;

geschlossene Gesellschaft private party

6. (Vereinigung) society, association; WIRTSCH (Firma) company, US auch corporation; von Partnern: partnership;

Gesellschaft des bürgerlichen Rechts non-trading private company;

Gesellschaft mit beschränkter Haftung (abk GmbH) limited liability company (abk LLC), Br public limited company;

Gesellschaft Jesu KATH Society of Jesus

* * *

die; Gesellschaft, Gesellschaften

1) society

jemanden in die Gesellschaft einführen — introduce somebody into society

2) (Anwesenheit anderer) company

Gesellschaft bekommen — get company

in schlechte Gesellschaft geraten — get into bad company

jemandem Gesellschaft leisten — keep somebody company

3) (Veranstaltung) party

eine Gesellschaft geben — give a party

eine geschlossene Gesellschaft — a private function or party

4) (Kreis von Menschen) group of people; crowd; (abwertend) crew; lot (coll.)

5) (Wirtschaft) company

* * *

f.

association n.

companion n.

companionship n.

company n.

corporation n.

group n.

party n.

society n.

Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > Gesellschaft
17 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
18 società

f invar company

( associazione) society

società a responsabilità limitata limited liability company

società in nome collettivo general partnership

società per azioni joint stock company

società del benessere welfare society

società dei consumi consumer society

* * *

società s.f.

1 society, community: la società moderna, modern society; la società umana, human society; la società industriale, industrial society; società dei consumi, consumer society; società opulenta, del benessere, affluent society; doveri verso la società, duties towards society (o the community); essere in lotta con la società, to be at war with society; vivere ai margini della società, to live on the fringe of society // la società delle api, the society of bees // la società elegante, the fashionable world; l'alta società, high society // i rifiuti della società, the outcasts of society

2 ( associazione) society, association: società filantropica, philanthropic (o charitable) society; società sportiva, sports society // società segreta, secret society // società di mutuo soccorso, mutual aid (o friendly) society // società per la protezione degli animali, Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals // (st.) Società delle Nazioni, League of Nations // l'onorata società, the Mafia; the Camorra

3 (dir., econ.) company; partnership; concern; firm; (amer.) corporation: società di assicurazione, insurance company; società di trasporti, carrying (o transport) company; società di navigazione, ferroviaria, shipping, railway company; società armatrice, shipowner company; società edilizia, ( per mutui) building society, ( impresa) building firm; società immobiliare, real estate (o property) company; società mineraria, mining company // società anonima, joint-stock company; società per azioni, di capitali, joint-stock (o stock) company (o company limited by shares); società per azioni a proprietario unico, one-man business (o company), (amer.) sole corporation; società di persone, partnership, (amer.) non-stock corporation; società a responsabilità limitata, limited (liability o guarantee) company; società a responsabilità illimitata, unlimited (liability) company; società in accomandita semplice, limited partnership; società in nome collettivo, copartnership (o general o unlimited partnership); società in compartecipazione, joint venture; società a partecipazione statale, government controlled company; società multinazionale, multinational company (o amer. corporation); società di controllo, controllante, controlling company; società controllata, controlled company; società capogruppo, madre, parent company; società consociata, affiliata, affiliate (o subsidiary o affiliated o sister company); società subentrante, successor company; società autorizzata, costituita, incorporated company; società non registrata, unincorporated association; società quotata, non quotata in Borsa, listed (o quoted) company, unlisted (o unquoted) company; società di fatto, (amer.) de facto (o unregistered) corporation; società di comodo, dummy company; società fantasma, fittizia, bogus company; (amer.) sham corporation; società semplice, (ordinary) partnership; società cooperativa, cooperative society (o mutual company); società familiare, family company; società commerciale, (amer.) business corporation; società di consulenza, consulting firm; società di gestione, management trust; società di revisione contabile, auditing company; società fiduciaria, trust company; società finanziaria, investment trust; società finanziaria di controllo, holding company; società di finanziamento, finance company; società di investimento, investment company; società mutua di credito, credit association // costituire, formare, sciogliere, liquidare una società, to form, to dissolve, to wind up a partnership; entrare, mettersi in società con qlcu., to go into business (o to set up partnership) with s.o.; (fam.) to go into partnership with s.o.; comprare qlco. in società con qlcu., (fam.) to share (o to split) the cost of sthg. with s.o.; giocare in società con qlcu., (fam.) to make a joint bet with s.o.

4 (riunione, ritrovo elegante) society: abito da, di società, evening dress; ( da uomo) ( smoking) dinner jacket (o amer. tuxedo); ( frac) evening dress; giochi di società, party (o parlour) games; vita di società, social life; non mi trovo a mio agio in società, I don't feel at ease in society; entrare in società, to enter society; frequentare la società, to move in society.

* * *
[sotʃe'ta]
sostantivo femminile invariabile

1) sociol. society

la società moderna — modern society

vivere in società — to live in society

gioco di società — parlour game

2) (ceto)

alta, buona società — high, polite society

3) (associazione) association, club, society

società calcistica, sportiva — football, sports club

società segreta — secret society

4) dir. econ. company

società di assicurazioni, servizi, navigazione — insurance, service, shipping company

essere, entrare in società con qcn. — to be in, to enter into partnership with sb

5) colloq.

comprare qcs. in società con qcn. — to go in on sth. with sb

•

società in accomandita semplice — limited partnership

società anonima — joint-stock company

società per azioni — public company, limited company BE, corporation AE

società del benessere — affluent society

società civile — society

società commerciale — business firm

società dei consumi — consumer society

società finanziaria — finance company, finance house

società in nome collettivo — general partnership

società a responsabilità limitata — limited company

* * *

società

/sot∫e'ta/

f.inv.

1 sociol. society; la società moderna modern society; vivere in società to live in society; gioco di società parlour game

2 (ceto) alta, buona società high, polite society

3 (associazione) association, club, society; società calcistica, sportiva football, sports club; società segreta secret society

4 dir. econ. company; società di assicurazioni, servizi, navigazione insurance, service, shipping company; essere, entrare in società con qcn. to be in, to enter into partnership with sb.

5 colloq. comprare qcs. in società con qcn. to go in on sth. with sb.

COMPOUNDS

società in accomandita semplice limited partnership; società anonima joint-stock company; società per azioni public company, limited company BE, corporation AE; società del benessere affluent society; società civile society; società commerciale business firm; società dei consumi consumer society; società finanziaria finance company, finance house; società in nome collettivo general partnership; società a responsabilità limitata limited company.

Dizionario Italiano-Inglese > società
19 Historical Portugal

   Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.

   A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.

   Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140

   The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."

   In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.

   The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.

   Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385

   Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in

   Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.

   The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.

   Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580

   The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.

   The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.

   What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.

   By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.

   Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.

   The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.

   By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.

   In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.

   Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640

   Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.

   Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.

   On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.

   Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822

   Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.

   Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.

   In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the

   Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.

   Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.

   Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.

   Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910

   During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.

   Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.

   Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.

   Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.

   Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.

   As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.

   First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26

   Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.

   The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.

   Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.

   The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74

   During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."

   Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.

   For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),

   and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.

   The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.

   With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.

   During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.

   The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.

   At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.

   The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.

   Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76

   Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.

   Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.

   In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.

   In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.

   In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.

   The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until

   UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.

   Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000

   After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.

   From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.

   Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.

   Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.

   In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.

   In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.

   Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.

    Contemporary Portugal

   Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.

   The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.

   Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.

   Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).

   All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.

   The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.

   After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.

   Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.

   Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.

   From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.

   Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.

   In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.

   An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal
20 trastorno

m.

1 disorder (mental).

trastorno de la personalidad personality disorder

2 upset, disorder, unbalance.

pres.indicat.

1^st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: trastornar.

* * *

trastorno

► nombre masculino

1 (desorden) confusion

2 (molestia) trouble, inconvenience

3 (perturbación) disruption, upheaval, upset

4 MEDICINA upset

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

trastorno estomacal / trastorno mental stomach upset / mental disorder

* * *

noun m.

1) disorder

2) disruption, upset

* * *

SM

1) (=molestia) inconvenience, trouble

tener que esperar es un trastorno — it's a real nuisance having to wait

2) (Pol) disturbance, upheaval

los trastornos políticos — the political disturbances

3) (Med) upset, disorder

trastorno de personalidad — personality disorder

trastorno digestivo, trastorno estomacal — stomach upset

trastorno dismórfico corporal — body dysmorphic disorder

trastorno mental — mental disorder

* * *

masculino

1) (Med, Psic) disorder

- trastorno afectivo estacional

- trastorno biopolar

- trastorno por estrés postraumático

2) ( alteración de la normalidad) disruption

los trastornos provocados por el cambio — the upheavals o disruption caused by the change

me ocasionó muchos trastornos — it caused me a great deal of inconvenience

* * *

= disorder, disruption, upheaval, dislocation, derangement, unfixing, disease.

Ex. Consider this title 'A handbook of heart disease, blood pressure and strokes: the cause, treatment and prevention of these disorders'.

Ex. An academic library should be extendible to permit future growth with minimum disruption.

Ex. Solutions will generally be sought in accordance with in-house knowledge and practices in order to avoid major upheavals in production techniques and strategies.

Ex. SDC's ORBIT software is a variation on the ELHILL software used with MEDLINE, so users of that data base can move across to SDC with a minimum of dislocation.

Ex. George Watson Cole refers to his mental derangement and pecuniary embarrassment.

Ex. There has been a dramatic ' unfixing' of gender identities in British society over the past fifteen years.

Ex. For example, a fairly straightforward document such as 'A medical dictionary of diseases' would be summarized as: Medicine/Disease/Dictionary.

----

* personas con trastornos emocionales = disturbed people.

* trastorno alimentario = eating disorder.

* trastorno alimenticio = eating disorder.

* trastorno arterial = arterial disease.

* trastorno bipolar = manic depression.

* trastorno cardiovascular = cardiovascular disorder.

* trastorno cerebrovascular = cerebrovascular disease, cerebrovascular disorder.

* trastorno cognitivo = cognitive disorder.

* trastorno de ansiedad = panic disorder.

* trastorno de comportamiento = conduct disorder.

* trastorno de conducta = conduct disorder.

* trastorno de la salud = medical disorder.

* trastorno del habla = speech disorder.

* trastorno del lenguaje = language disorder, speech disorder.

* trastorno de pánico = panic disorder.

* trastorno depresivo = depressive disorder.

* trastorno digestivo = digestive disorder.

* trastorno económico = economic upheaval.

* trastorno emocional = emotional disorder.

* trastorno mental = mental disorder, psychiatric disorder, brain disorder.

* trastorno neurodegenerativo = neurodegenerative disorder.

* trastorno neurológico = neurological disorder.

* trastorno por déficit de atención con hiperactividad = attention deficit hyperactivity disorder.

* trastorno por estrés postraumático = post traumatic stress disorder, posttraumatic stress disorder.

* trastorno respiratorio = respiratory disorder.

* trastorno reumático = rheumatic disorder.

* trastorno de ansiedad = anxiety disorder.

* trastorno siquiátrico = psychiatric disorder.

* trastorno vascular periférico = peripheral vascular disease.

* * *

masculino

1) (Med, Psic) disorder

- trastorno afectivo estacional

- trastorno biopolar

- trastorno por estrés postraumático

2) ( alteración de la normalidad) disruption

los trastornos provocados por el cambio — the upheavals o disruption caused by the change

me ocasionó muchos trastornos — it caused me a great deal of inconvenience

* * *

= disorder, disruption, upheaval, dislocation, derangement, unfixing, disease.

Ex: Consider this title 'A handbook of heart disease, blood pressure and strokes: the cause, treatment and prevention of these disorders'.

Ex: An academic library should be extendible to permit future growth with minimum disruption.

Ex: Solutions will generally be sought in accordance with in-house knowledge and practices in order to avoid major upheavals in production techniques and strategies.

Ex: SDC's ORBIT software is a variation on the ELHILL software used with MEDLINE, so users of that data base can move across to SDC with a minimum of dislocation.

Ex: George Watson Cole refers to his mental derangement and pecuniary embarrassment.

Ex: There has been a dramatic ' unfixing' of gender identities in British society over the past fifteen years.

Ex: For example, a fairly straightforward document such as 'A medical dictionary of diseases' would be summarized as: Medicine/Disease/Dictionary.

* personas con trastornos emocionales = disturbed people.

* trastorno alimentario = eating disorder.

* trastorno alimenticio = eating disorder.

* trastorno arterial = arterial disease.

* trastorno bipolar = manic depression.

* trastorno cardiovascular = cardiovascular disorder.

* trastorno cerebrovascular = cerebrovascular disease, cerebrovascular disorder.

* trastorno cognitivo = cognitive disorder.

* trastorno de ansiedad = panic disorder.

* trastorno de comportamiento = conduct disorder.

* trastorno de conducta = conduct disorder.

* trastorno de la salud = medical disorder.

* trastorno del habla = speech disorder.

* trastorno del lenguaje = language disorder, speech disorder.

* trastorno de pánico = panic disorder.

* trastorno depresivo = depressive disorder.

* trastorno digestivo = digestive disorder.

* trastorno económico = economic upheaval.

* trastorno emocional = emotional disorder.

* trastorno mental = mental disorder, psychiatric disorder, brain disorder.

* trastorno neurodegenerativo = neurodegenerative disorder.

* trastorno neurológico = neurological disorder.

* trastorno por déficit de atención con hiperactividad = attention deficit hyperactivity disorder.

* trastorno por estrés postraumático = post traumatic stress disorder, posttraumatic stress disorder.

* trastorno respiratorio = respiratory disorder.

* trastorno reumático = rheumatic disorder.

* trastorno de ansiedad = anxiety disorder.

* trastorno siquiátrico = psychiatric disorder.

* trastorno vascular periférico = peripheral vascular disease.

* * *

trastorno

masculine

A ( Med, Psic) disorder

Compuestos:

● trastorno afectivo estacional

seasonal affective disorder, SAD

● trastorno alimentario compulsivo

binge eating disorder

● trastorno bipolar

bipolar disorder, manic depression

● trastorno de ansiedad

anxiety disorder

● trastorno deficitario de la atención

attention deficit disorder, ADD

● trastorno estomacal

stomach disorder or problem

● trastorno mental

mental disorder

● trastorno obsesivo compulsivo

obsessive-compulsive disorder, OCD

B (alteración de la normalidad) disruption

los trastornos provocados por el cambio the upheavals o disruption caused by the change

la huelga está provocando serios trastornos en los vuelos al exterior the strike is causing serious disruption to international flights

espero no haberle ocasionado ningún trastorno I hope I have not caused you any inconvenience

* * *

Del verbo trastornar: ( conjugate trastornar)

trastorno es:

1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo

trastornó es:

3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) pretérito indicativo

Multiple Entries:
trastornar
trastorno
trastornar ( conjugate trastornar) verbo transitivo
1 (Psic) to disturb;
◊ la muerte de su hijo la trastornó her son's death left her deeply disturbed;

esa chica lo ha trastornado (fam) he's lost his head over that girl (colloq)
2 ( alterar la normalidad) to upset, disrupt
trastornarse verbo pronominal (Psic) to become disturbed
trastorno sustantivo masculino
1 (Med, Psic) disorder
2 ( alteración de la normalidad) disruption;
◊ los trastornos provocados por la huelga the disruption caused by the strike;

me ocasionó muchos trastornos it caused me a great deal of inconvenience
trastornar verbo transitivo
1 (volver loco) to drive mad
2 (causar molestias) to trouble
3 (alterar, desbartar) to disrupt
trastorno sustantivo masculino
1 (molestia) trouble, nuisance
2 Med disorder
trastornos del aparato digestivo, stomach disorder
' trastorno' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
contrariedad
- conmoción
- molestia
- nervioso
- trastornar
English:
disorder
- flaw
- inconvenience
- upheaval
- upset
- disruption

* * *

trastorno nm

1. [mental, físico] disorder;
[digestivo] upset
Comp
trastorno alimentario o alimenticio eating disorder;
trastorno depresivo depressive disorder;

trastorno obsesivo-compulsivo obsessive-compulsive disorder

2. [alteración]
causar trastornos o [m5] un trastorno [huelga, nevada] to cause trouble o disruption;
[guerra] to cause upheaval;
ven cuando quieras, no me causa ningún trastorno come whenever you like, you won't be putting me out

* * *

trastorno

m

1 inconvenience

2 MED disorder;

trastorno alimentario eating disorder;

trastorno circulatorio circulation problem

* * *

trastorno nm

1) : disorder

trastorno mental: mental disorder

2) : disturbance, upset

Spanish-English dictionary > trastorno

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

Society of the People's Republic of China — The People s Republic of China, the world s largest society, is united by a set of values and institutions that cut across extensive linguistic, environmental, and subcultural differences. Chinese society, since the second decade of the twentieth … Wikipedia
Society of the Sacred Mission — The Society of the Sacred Mission (SSM) is an Anglican religious order founded in 1893 by Father Herbert Hamilton Kelly, envisaged such that members of the Society share a common life of prayer and fellowship in a variety of educational, pastoral … Wikipedia
Society of the Mongol Empire — The expansion of the Mongol Empire over time. Main article: Mongol Empire Contents 1 Food in the Mongol Empire … Wikipedia
Society of the United States — The society or culture of the United States is a Western culture, and has been developing since long before the United States became a country with its own unique characteristics and developments such as dialect, music, arts, cuisine, etc. Today… … Wikipedia
Society of the Atonement — The Society of the Atonement also the Atonement Friars/Graymoor Friars/Sisters is a Roman Catholic (formerly Episcopal) Franciscan religious society.Beginnings of the societyIn late 1895, Lurana White, a novice in a religious community of women… … Wikipedia
Royal New Zealand Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals — The Royal New Zealand Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals (commonly abbreviated RNZSPCA or SPCA) is a New Zealand charitable society who work to provide food and shelter for abandoned and neglected animals and to promote humane… … Wikipedia
Rural society in the People's Republic of China — occupies more than a half of China s population and has a varied range in terms of standard of living and life patterns. In southern and coastal China, rural areas have seen increased development and are, in some areas, beginning to catch up… … Wikipedia
Urban society in the People's Republic of China — There is considerable confusion in both Chinese and foreign sources over definitions of urban places and hence considerable variation in estimates of China s urban population (see Migration in China). The problem of determining the size of the… … Wikipedia
Spanish society after the democratic transition — After the restoration of democracy in the late 1970s, the changes in everyday Spanish life were as radical as the political transformation. They are famously known as the La Movida (The Movement). These changes were even more striking when… … Wikipedia
move — 1 verb 1 CHANGE PLACE (I, T) to change your place or position, or to make something do this: Don t move or I ll shoot. | You mustn t get off the train while it s still moving. | move sth: Can you move your car it s blocking the road. | We ll have … Longman dictionary of contemporary English
The Radical Therapist — was a journal that emerged in the early 1970s in the context of the counter culture and the radical U.S. antiwar movement. The “Movement,” inspired and galvanized by organizations such as the Students for a Democratic Society, was highly critical … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

a society on the move

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

a society on the move

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: